OMG!!!

18-Year-Olds are Complicated

18-Year-Olds are Complicated

Insane Clown Pussy

Insane Clown Pussy

No, I Will Not Fuck You

No, I Will Not Fuck You

Butthole Damaged After Anal Sex

Butthole Damaged After Anal Sex

I Want To Fuck Her Ass Next

I Want To Fuck Her Ass Next

Tree Fuck LOL

Tree Fuck LOL

Board Posts

1
Anonymous
@random
25 Nov 2018 10:08PM
• 0 views • 1 attachment
[ − ] thread [ 3 replies ]

OMG lad y. Come to me, I will suck on those nipples all day long! Love, love them!

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
35
Anonymous
@confessions
05 Sep 2012 6:48PM
• 29,858 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 49 replies ]

Here is how I got to mess around with two of my friends during our senior year of college. Names have been changed to protect identities. I will also warn you - this will probably end up long.

SO I knew Ashley and Sara since our freshman year. They had been roommates since the first semester, and we all had History together. We had been the best of friends throughout college, although none of us had done anything sexual together. My parents lived not too far from college, and they decided to take a winter vacation to a tropical The house was empty, which meant a perfect studying place for exams. I invited Ashley and Sara to join, since I knew all of us liked studying together, even if it was for different classes.

I should take a moment to describe Ashley and Sara. They are really polar opposites of each other. Sara is tall and slender, white complexion, with (I would estimate) B cups, a flat ass, and blonde hair. Ashley is 6'2", a little chunkier, is a little darker (basically looks like she has a natural tan), has huge tits (they look like fucking watermelons), a huge ass, and brown hair.

We ate dinner at college first then drove to my parents house. We decided that it was a little late to start studying, so we decided to drink in my parents half finished basement (half finished as in my dad started to finish it, but got distracted and never completed the project). We had an old couch and a bean-bag like chair with a mini-fridge stocked with some of my dads beer. We broke out the beer and start drinking while talking about random topics. Ashley and Sara were on the couch and I was on the chair. Ashley and I were three beers in, Sara was still milking her second. This was on-pace for us, and based on past experiences, I knew we were all buzzed. I got up and went upstairs to pee. As I got to the top of the stairs, I heard Sara say that she was going to go pee too.

Now, my parents house has two bathrooms somewhat close to each other on the first floor. I figured I would be polite and went to the further bathroom, leaving the closer one for Sara. I partially close the bathroom door and pulled out my dick when I hear the door open and Sara say "OH MY GOD." I look over, and she is staring at my dick. I close the door in her face and finish peeing. After I finished, I opened the door and she was still standing there. She said "I AM SO SORRY. I thought you were in the other one, that door was closed. And holy shit you have a big dick."

Let me stop again and explain. I hate to brag, but I will anyway. Yes, girls are routinely impressed by my dick. That is because it is huge and long while soft, but does not get that much longer hard. It mostly just gets thicker.

Anyway, I didnt say anything and went back downstairs. Sara came running down a minute later saying "Oh my god Ash, you have to see his dick. It is huge." Ashley smiled and said that she has seen plenty of huge dicks. Sara said "Yeah I know. I mean, not to sound like a slut but I have seen a ton of dicks too, but it was really big even soft".

So they start talking about guys and their dicks for a while. I was starting to think they forgot about me when Ashley turned to me and said "well, now I am curious. You willing to show me?"

Ok, sorry for the interruption again. There really was no good time to mention this before. Sara and Ashley had both been single for a couple of months, and I had been single for about 5. I was pretty certain neither of them had gotten laid in that time span, since I would usually hear about it.

I laughed and said that I would feel a little uncomfortable just randomly taking it out, and that Sara only saw it because she accidently walked in on me peeing. Ashley said "So what, I have to wait until you have to pee again?" It sounded like she was waiting for an answer, so I said "yeah, I guess." She countered with "What if I showed you my boobs?"

Well that took me by surprise. And I think Sara was surprised by it too. I thought Ashley was talking out of her ass and would never flash, so I said "sure, why not." In one move she sat up and grabbed her shirt and lifted it up, showing her bra. Then she lifted her bra up and her boobs flopped out. Holy shit, they were big and perfect. I should point out that the couch and chair were only a few inches apart..we were sitting really close to each other. So they were almost in my face. She shook her shoulders and her tits swayed back and forth, then she pulled her bra back down, fixed her boobs, and pulled her shirt back down. Sara looked shocked (almost a little horrified).

Ashley looked at me and said "Ok, it's your turn." I really didnt want to, but I pulled my dick out of my pants. By this point, the conversation and staring at her tits had made my dick semi hard. I shook it a brief second, and Ashley said "that doesn't count, it is hard!"

I laughed and said "Well yeah, boobs will do that." Ashley said that she wanted to see it soft, so I told them to change the subject. So Ashley turned to Sara and started talking to her about some on-campus event later that week. All while I sat there on the chair with my dick out. And it only took a minute until it was soft. I saw Sara glancing at it out of the corner of her eye, and she turned and said "oh, it is probably soft again."

I looked down and confirmed that yes, it was soft. Ashley said "bullshit" and leaned over and grabbed my dick with her hand. I heard Sara yell "ASH, WHAT ARE YOU DOING??" and Ashley laughed and said "oh man, that is large and soft. Jeez, how big does it get?" She then started stroking it.

I kinda gripped the sides of the chair, not too sure what to do. It got hard almost instantly, and Ashley said "oh, not that much longer, but pretty thick." She didnt stop stroking though, and only a few strokes after she said "Uhm, I dont know where I am going with this..." and then she laughed. I said "yeah, what are you doing?" and Sara yelled "ASH STOP THAT!!"

From someone standing in the room, it was probably a funny scene: Sara staring (with a horrified and uncomfortable look on her face) at Ashley's hand stroking my dick, Ashley staring at her hand stroking my dick, and me looking at my dick, then at Ashley, then at Sara, and then back at my dick, all in a loop.

Ashley then looked at Sara and said "here, feel this." Sara yelled "NO! It's Mark...I wont touch his dick! And you shouldn't be either." Ashley said "Shut up, just touch it." They bickered back and forth for a minute before Ashley grabbed Sara's hand and forced it on my dick. Either Sara was not expecting it and didnt have a chance to fight back, or she just didn't fight back at all.

So Sara's hand was on my dick. She squeezed it and the look on her face went from horrified to amazement. "Wow, that IS thick..." She then picked it up and gently started stroking. She took both hands and gently stroked with both hands for a few seconds, before going back to one hand. Meanwhile, Ashley was still staring at my dick. She pushed her hair to the side, and then leaned over and put her mouth around the top of my dick.

Sara pulled her hand back and said "Ash, what are you doing now???" Ashley took my dick out of her mouth and said "Shh, I am just doing this for a few seconds." She then proceeded to take my dick back in her mouth and bobbed her head up and down my shaft. She actually got it pretty far down her throat. She held her finger to the side of my dick to show how far it went. She turned to Sara and said "Ha, beat that."

Sara said "I probably could, but we shouldnt and your mouth was just all over his dick." Ashley said "who cares..bet you cant do it anyway." Sara looked at my dick for a few seconds, then leaned in and put her mouth around the head and slowly it went down her throat. And it went further than Ashley...it didnt seem like it wasnt even that difficult to her.

She pulled up, then sucked a few seconds, bobbing up and down, then took it out of her mouth and turned to Ashley and said "see, told ya."

Sara and I then realized that Ashley's hand was down her pants, playing with her pussy. Sara yelled "ASH! Really? Right here in front of us??" Ashley said "oh shut up, its not like we have not masturbated before when sharing a room." Sara said "YEAH, but we were each in our own beds, with the lights off." Meanwhile, without thinking, I was slowly stroking my dick. Sara sees me and says "MARK! Come on, we aren't supposed to be doing this stuff together.." I shrugged and said "Ash started it."

Ashley stood up and started to take off her pants. Sara started to say something, but Ashley said "Come on, we are all good friends, let's each just have a little fun." She took off all her clothes and sat back on the couch naked, with her finger in her pussy. Ashley could see that Sara looked uncomfortable, so Ashley said "It's not like we haven't seen each other naked. You can just close your eyes if you want." Ashley then fixated her eyes on my dick and continued to stroke her pussy. I stared at her pussy and tits, and glanced over to Sara from time to time. Sara sat on the couch, looking around the room and , from time to time, at Ashley and back over to me.

I saw she was looking at my dick a little longer, and slowly started to reach her hand down her pants. Ashley saw too, and said "you know Sara, it isnt really fair that you are still clothed."

Sara thought for a minute, then stood up and slid off her pants, but stopped and said "this stays a secret..." then continued to take off her underwear, shirt, and bra.

I should take a break here and say that this all happened within a few minutes, but it really seemed like much longer.

Anyway, Ashley is slouched spread eagle on the couch while Sara's legs are conservatively spread. Both are looking at my dick, but Ashley is also glancing over at Sara. I think Ashley was getting bored, because she whispered "you have a condom?" Sara's hands stopped moving, and she just stared at Ashley. I said "yeah, probably in my bag," and I reached over and looked through the front pocket. I had a few, and pulled one out. Ashley got up, snatched it from my hand and ripped the packaging open. Before I could even move, Ashley had the condom on my dick and she was standing over me, rubbing my dick on her pussy lips.

Sara started to get up and said "I should probably leave you guys down here..." Ashley said "No, just stay. I dont care," and I just shrugged my shoulders. Ashley's tits were swinging in my face, and I grabbed her boobs and sucked on her nipples. I looked up, and she started making out with me. I could see Sara out of the corner of my eye, and she was looking at us and masturbating slowly.

She got up off me, and I thought the fucking was over. But she turned around and sat on my dick backwards, facing the couch. I reached around and grabbed her tits as they bounced. She grabbed Sara's leg and pulled her closer. Before Sara could say anything, Ashley was bent over and her tongue was between Sara's legs. Sara's eyes closed, her mouth opened, and for once she looked like she was enjoying herself.

Holy fuck, this seems much longer written out. My fingers legit hurt. I will come back later to finish. If you have reached this far, CONGRATS. I doubt many will actually make it this far though.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
6
The_Auctioneer
View posts View profile
@random
17 Oct 2023 10:26AM
• 811 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 2 replies ]

Chapter 9
The guards have come to the realization that you enjoy most of the abuse they've been heaping on you. That led them to start searching out more and more depraved ways to torture and use you, in hope of finding your breaking point.
One of them stumbled across the work of Dolcett on the internet and wondered if they could do it to you.
As much as the idea of impaling you on a spit and roasting you alive sounded like fun they decided they have to keep you alive. Too much paperwork if you die. And besides they're having far too much fun torturing you to have it end so soon.
Instead, they decide that they are going to impale you in the spit and roast you but only for half an hour.
There's a company picnic coming up for the 4th of July so it's the perfect time to barbecue you.
The picnic is being held in a clearing in the woods. It's warm and sunny and all the guards are relaxed, drinking, and happy. It would be a wholesome scene except for the naked sissy slut bound to the trees at the edge of the clearing. Standing, spread eagled, wrists and ankles tied to two trees.
The fire pit has been lit. They're just waiting for the fire to burn down and the coals to get hot.
While you're waiting to be "cooked" the warm summer breezes caress your naked, slutty, thicc body. Your nipples have grown hard, and your pathetic little cock is starting to stir too.
As the fire starts to die down your untied and led to the picnic table and told to climb up onto it. On your hands and knees, ass in the air, they start to prepare you for roasting.
Your hair is soaked and tied up. Herbs and onions are shoved into your boipussy. For flavour. An apple is pushed into your mouth. Not so much for flavour but only to make you look a like a roasting piglet.
They make you lay flat on the table and a large, round, stake is laid the length of your body. Ropes soon secure you to it. A wooden Frame is laid across your shoulders and you're soon bound to it as well. Lastly, a thick, long wooden stake is pushed deep into your gaping cunt and attached to the spit.
The entire time they're preparing you the guards talk about you in the 3rd person. They refer to you as "her" sometimes, but usually, "it".
Two burly guards grab each end of the spit and hoist you off the table. It's uncomfortable, but not quite painful. More than anything it's humiliating. You're a piece of meat, yet again, for their amusement. This time quite literally.
The heat hits you immediately when they put the spit in its rack. A small motor is going to rotate you over the fire, just like a fucking animal to be consumed.
It doesn't take long for the heat to start making you dizzy and light headed. It's also turning you on.
The heat licking at your useless cock with each rotation. The guards laughing at you and enjoying the spectacle.
After a few minutes they break out the barbecue sauce and start pouring it all over your limp body. Covering you, head to toe in sticky sweet sauce. A bottle gets shoved up your ass and the sauce pours in to mix with the other ingredients already inside you.
You've lost track of time. You're hoping you don't have to endure too much more. You can feel your cock and balls starting to singe. Your tits are glowing hot. The pain is becoming almost too much to take. Your screams and pleading are muffled by the apple in your mouth. Not that any of them would take pity and offer you relief.
The last thing you remember hearing, before you passed out, is one of them saying "Three more minutes and then we'll take the meat off the fire."
You're awakened by a bucket of cold water being thrown on you. Every inch of your body feels like it's been sunburnt. To make matters worse you're covered in sticky sweet barbecue sauce.
The guards want to get you cleaned up a little before the next stage of the festivities bit there's no hose to spray you down with. Then a brilliant idea emerges.
You're tossed on the ground, still tied to the spit, and the four dogs that have been hanging around are called over. They quickly begin licking the sticky sweet sauce off of you. Their rough tongues dragging across your burnt body is agonizing. Because you're a sick fuck, you like it. You start to moan and wiggle around to give the dogs access to more of you. Especially your pathetic little cock.
A couple of the guards notice what you're doing and start to laugh. They point out to everyone that you're fucking enjoying it. Everyone agrees that you're the most depraved, filthy, amoral, piece of fuck meat they've ever seen. They're excited about it. It means they can do anything to you. No matter how depraved, degrading, disgusting, violent, or taboo.
While they are chatting about what to do next, one of the dogs lifts his leg and starts pissing on you. The hot stream feels scalding on your burnt skin. It splashes across your stomach and chest. Some of it gets up around your neck and you open your mouth, hoping to be able to drink some of it to relieve your incredible thirst.
Everyone has gone silent, watching in amazement. When the second dog starts pissing on your chest you wiggle around to take it in the face. The hot dog piss in your mouth giving you relief from the thirst and a fantastic thrill at being able to be so fucking filthy. It's at that moment that the last 2 dogs start pissing all over your hard, but pathetic, cock. Your moans of pleasure leave the guards, and their wives, laughing and cheering.
Because it's the 4th of July the guards have brought along a bunch of flags, firecrackers and decorations to celebrate the day.
The dogs have licked you clean and lost interest in pissing on you so everyone is looking for a new amusement.
It's time to do some decorating.
You're untied from the spit and another bucket of ice cold water is thrown on your limp body. As you lay there, dazed, aroused, humiliated, you wonder what fucked up thing they could possibly have in mind.
A kick to the ribs gets you on your back. A couple more kicks and you're spread eagle in the grass.
One of the wives has brought a bunch of small flags. The paper ones with a wooden stick. She wants to shove them in your piss hole. The only problem is you've gone limp. It would be much easier if your clit was hard. It only takes her a moment to figure out how to get you hard again. She drops her panties, lifts her dress, squats over your face and starts to piss. It works like a charm. You can't help yourself. You open your slut mouth and drink it all down as quickly as you can. The shame and humiliation does what it was intended to do. Your useless cock is nice and hard again.
With her cunt still firmly pressed to your face she begins sliding the stick of the flag down into your cock. You're so embarrassed and ashamed at how much you're loving this treatment.
She manages to push two more flags into your pisshole. As she hops off your face she tells you to get the fuck up. You're exhausted and hesitant. A quick kick in the head and a slap across the face gets your moving. Your struggle to your feet.
She instructs you to show everyone how patriotic you are and to start waving the flags. Your efforts aren't even close to what she wants and she kicks you in the ass, over and over, making you stumble around, and making your faggot clit wiggle. The laughter from the crowd is so fucking humiliating and you wonder what the fuck is wrong with you that you love it.
That's when someone suggests that they should tun you into a proper flag pole.
Chapter 10

Having grown tired of watching your futile attempts to wave the little flags jammed in your pisshole the wives have decided to turn you into a “proper” flag pole.

A shovel is tossed at your feet and you’re ordered to start digging. They want a hole two feet deep and 3 feet wide. And you had better hurry the fuck up. Your efforts are decent to being but because of all the abuse you’ve endured so far today you start to tire and slow down. A crack of the whip then the sting as it bites into your ass. You dig faster. Another crack and another stripe across your sissy ass. You don’t speed up digging but your clit starts to involuntarily grow. This prompts laughter and ridicule from the guards, and particularly, the women. They can’t believe just how much of a pathetic, pain and abuse craving, sissy slut you really are.

Before too long the hole is complete. She shoves you to your knees at the edge of the hole, facing it. Turning to one of the other wives she says, “Jenn, bring the big flag and pole over here. We’re going to do this up right. Real patriotic.” She shoves you forward, so that you fall into the hole. Because of the size of the hole only your upper body fits. Your ass is in the air, sticking straight up. Completely gaping and exposed.

As she hands over the flagpole Jenn says, “I don’t think it’s going to fit. It’s way to big.” It’s not going to matter if it’s too big or not. One way or another it’s going in your cunt. Lubed, dry. No one cares.

The fat, wooden, flag pole is pushed up against the entrance to your cunt and pressure is slowly applied. It’s starting to work its way in. You do your best to relax and push out, to get the pole in your cunt without too much pain and tearing. It helps, but there is still so much of the huge pole to go.

She starts to lose patience with the progress and starts shoving harder and harder. Your cries for her to please stop are, obviously, ignored and you’re told to shut the fuck up and take it. You’re reminded that you’re only there to entertain them. Your pain doesn’t matter. Besides, she says, your hard clit says you’re enjoying it. She makes you admit you like it. You have to yell, loudly, for everyone to hear, that you like having the flag pole shoved up your ass.

Jenn starts to help. Between the two of them they’re able to force the pole deep into your cunt. Judging by how full you feel, you think there’s about two feet of hard wood up inside you. You’re ashamed of yourself for being proud of how much you can take.

Once it’s firmly in place a flag is attached to pole. It gently unfurls in the breeze. The wind playing with the cloth makes the pole move around in your cunt, pushing it from side to side. It feels like the wind is fucking you.

Your told that you cannot let the flag fall. It’s disrespectful. If it falls you’ll be beaten unconscious.
The group goes back to drinking, snacking and playing games, leaving you there. An object to amuse them.
After about half an hour you notice the dogs are sniffing around you, curious as to why you’re there. Realizing you’re not moving much they conclude you’re not a person and start pissing on you, like they would any tree, bush or shrub. At first they piss on your ass, because the flag pole is a natural place for them to piss. Eventually though they piss on your shoulders, back and face. Because you’re in the hole it’s really convenient for them to piss all over you.
Everyone sees it happening but there’s no way they’re going to stop it. It’s way too funny. Hell, not only are they not going to stop it, they’re going to join in. For the next hour you endure an almost non-stop rain of piss. All over your back and ass, all over the back of your head. In your face. So much in your face. Each time someone pisses in your face you open your mouth and drink in as much as you’re able. You try to be subtle about it so they don’t see you drinking it but eventually you’re caught. It’s decided that if you’re going to do that you might was well be a urinal for them for the rest of the evening. From that point on all of the piss, and theres so much because of all the beer drinking, is aimed at your mouth.
The sun is starting to fade from the sky. The coming darkness signals the next stage of the days festivities. The fireworks display is going to be amazing this year!

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
6
Anonymous
@confessions
25 Oct 2014 12:54AM
• 0 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 1 reply ]

So, we go out to dinner. Nothing too exciting, but we do pick up her birthday present, a Bluetooth mouse for her tablet. She gave me mine yesterday, a paid trip to a local gaming convention, hotel and everything included. Also, one book of my choice, since when she went to go look, the ones I wanted were sold out.

Anyway, when we get back, as soon as the door is closed she’s stripping, like a good little Slut. She then gets up on the bed on all fours, presenting her ass for her spanking. New rule implemented starting this weekend, and one she loves. So, I take care of a couple things while she’s waiting, and then get onto the bed behind her and start administering her spanking, light slaps, nothing hard, but they do come fairly fast. It takes a couple minutes before her ass is red, but it does happen. As I’m doing this, I look over and see her hairbrush nearby. I reach over and grab it and slide it into her wet cunt (you can smell it, from her excitement about being spanked) and resume my spanking. She moans like a good little Slut.

I give her a few more spankings, then reach down and start manipulating the brush in her cunt, sliding it in and out, turning it, wiggling it side to side and up and down, just driving her crazy. Soon she’s begging to cum. I let her, with her countdown starting at 15. As she’s counting down, my hands are wiggling that brush side to side, and you can see her jiggling, and hear the trouble she’s already having with numbers.  My hand needs a couple seconds break, and she rushes through as many numbers as she can. Probably wouldn’t have made it if I didn’t need a break. Seems those hours of popping a counter 3 times a second helped out. ;)

After she cums I have her roll over onto her back, leaving the brush inside. She spreads her legs for me, and I continue with fucking her cunt. I keep up the same things, eliciting a different feel due to the position change. Pretty soon she’s asking to cum again, and without hesitation I tell her to go. She has a good orgasm. As she’s coming down off of it, I slide her brush out and tell her to clean it. The little hole in the handle is filled with her goo, nice, white, and creamy. She opens her mouth and in it goes. I leave her there as I go to the toy drawer, thinking about what I want to use.

I come back and first cuff her hands, and then secure them above her head (while putting on the cuffs, some of the cold metal touches her skin, and she gives a little shiver. Delicious to watch). Next comes the blindfold. I make sure it’s in place correctly, and then go to get the rest. I put a couple more cuffs around her ankles, and then tie a couple of short ropes around the runners on the top of the bed. Next I snag her little red vibrator, turning it on and slide it into her still wet hole. She moans in satisfaction as two of her three holes are now filled. I then thread the rope through the rings on her ankle cuffs, and secure them in place, pulling her legs up and out. With both like that, her cunt is nice and exposed.

I point this out to her just as the little leather strands from her flogger find her cunt and clit. The reaction is sublime, as she tries to shy away, but with her legs as they are, she isn’t very effective. I’m using the small end, which is thinner and has more strands, and faster. She squirms as I continue the assault, the vibrator going about half speed. I continue this for a couple minutes, varying the tempo and placement of the strikes to keep her guessing.

As I ease up with the flogger I reach down and start work with that vibrator, which has her going all over again in no time, begging to cum. Tonight I’m in an obliging mood. She only has to count down from five this time. With a vibrator in her cunt and a brush in her mouth. It takes longer than normal, but she holds out until she’s allowed to cum, and then watching that back arch and that body spasm is great. I smile to myself as I catch it on video.

I toy with her feet a bit, watching her jump away from my hands as they slide along the soles, unable to go too far, being held in place by the ropes. Then, I turn her vibrator off (it shouldn’t be on for more than 15 minutes, and it’s been about that long since I broke it out) and pull it our of her, with an audible pop. Reaching up, I remove her brush, which she gladly relinquishes, leaving her mouth open, her tongue seeking for what’s coming next. The vibe goes in, and her mouth closes around it hungrily, tongue already working on licking those juices off. Not wanting to leave the brush alone, I pop it against her clit a couple times, getting a good jump from her, and then slide the handle back inside of her.

I look up and see her toybox sitting open, and notice the nipple suction cups we’ve hardly used since buying. I grab them and apply to first one nipple, and then the other, and her voice goes up an octave. The little Slut likes this. Then it’s back to fucking her with her brush, which she actively participates in, fucking it back like a bitch in heat. I pull out all the way out a couple times, and once it slaps against the coverlet, leaving a gooey mess. Guess I’ll have to wash the bedding after this. Oh well, worth it, I think. It doesn’t take long before she’s begging to cum again, this time on video, unbeknownst to her. I let her, and give her a few seconds to recover before I tell her to cum again. She spasms even harder than the previous one as the orgasm racks her body. Such an obedient little Slut. I do love her trick of being able to cum on command. For fun I have her do it a third time, and that one must have been pretty intense for her, and she writhes around on the bed, lifting her ass into the air and pulling those legs every which way. I had to make sure the ropes were holding and the knots weren’t slipping, but everything was fine. She didn’t pull the bed down around our ears, not for lack of trying though.

I ease her brush out one more time, and it goes into her mouth, her vibrator being set off to the side. She’s recovering, but I can’t just leave her there, can I? I reach down, two fingers parting her folds while a third finds her clit. She goes wild as soon as I do, and within a minute is ready for another go. She starts at 10, as told, and does have some trouble getting there. She manages, and cums, legs clasping around my hand as much as they can. It’s a nice long orgasm. Must have enjoyed that one. :)

She is spent, so it’s time to get her released. The ropes and cuffs come off, the nipple cups go back into their box, and the brush and vibe are set off to the side for cleaning (she’ll take care of that and put away the ropes when she’s recovered enough). I get her a glass of water, which she accepts, before going back and just laying there for the next five minutes, unable to really think or move. I cuddle a bit, and she rolls onto her side, molding against me.

While we lay there, I lightly stroke her side and squeeze her shoulder. She’s still horny, the little Slut. You can hear it in her moans and see it in her movements. Yes, well trained. As soon as I tell her to get a hand busy on her cunt it‘s there, working that pussy. I concentrate on her shoulder, one of her weak spots, and let my other hand idly play with her nipples as she undulates against her hand. The action on her shoulder is what really gets her going, the nipple play is just a bonus. As I increase the pressure, she is asking to cum. I let her, and it’s a nice and easy one, she’s had time to cool down.

I stroke up and down her exposed side as her hand continues it’s ministrations (she hasn’t been told she can stop yet). I then stroke lower, over her ass and then into her wet pussy from behind. She moans louder as I begin to lightly pump in and out of her, every few strokes taking time to just rub up and down on those lips of hers. It’s constant attention, though, and with her hand still going she doesn’t last long. She cums, hard, with me inside her. I do love her doing as she’s told.

Then, to end the session like it began, I slide out and land a slap to that ass. The sounds she lets out is exquisite, and I continue, the slaps becoming harder and faster, but only on the one cheek that is not covered by me. She doesn’t seem to notice that only one side is getting the attention, or doesn’t care. She’s bucking against her hand in no time. And her request for permission to cum takes her 30 seconds to say, the words won’t come to her pleasure addled brain. I love that, too. Can’t even concentrate enough to say “Sir, may I cum?” She doesn’t get to cum until she’s finished her words. It’s difficult for her, but she perseveres and lets out one final orgasm for the night, before collapsing, as I tell her she can stop.

We cuddle for a few more minutes. As I get up to leave, I lean down and kiss her ear, whispering “Happy Birthday”. I’ll take the grunt that elicits from her to mean “Very happy indeed”. After I leave, it’s another 20 minutes before she can get up and move again without falling down. She does clean her toys and tries to put away the ropes. But she can’t remember how to wrap them just yet, so I show her one, and she does the other. Brain foggy and all that.

Anyway, that’s how our night went. Hope you enjoyed. :)

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
7
Anonymous
@random
19 Jun 2020 1:44AM
• 4,678 views • 2 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 11 replies ]

as a few of you know i have been fucking my 25 year old GF Pam and my 24 year old daughter Tessa. i have been trying to knock them both up for months now and thought until today i knocked pam up but turns out i didn't but thats ok i really didn't want anymore. but my 2nd to youngest daughter debbie 32 years old finally got here yesterday. with in a hour all 3 girls was laying out by the pool topples. debbie has know for some time we all been playing around and she wanted to join us but when she got here she was at least playing shy.
but tessa and pam kelp telling her if they going to be naked she has to also. but she wouldnt do it. but they did talk her into getting topples at least. while i was out in the shop.
when i got done doing what i had to do i jumped in the shower at the shop not the house cleaned up put on my loose fitting shorts that lets my junk hang out a little when i set down.
i jumped on the golf cart drove to right up to the pool and for the first time in alot of years i saw debbies tits and they looked great. by the time she saw i was there it was to late for her to cover up. i looked at her and said damn i do great work. reached over gave tessa a little kiss and while i was bent over i knew my dick was hanging out the bottom of my shorts as i looked up at pam she smiled and gave me a little wink. letting me know debbie was checking me out. as i stood up tessa said your not wearing those in the pool are you and she pulled my shorts to my ankle and i stepped out of them. pam stood up and dropped her G string then tessa licked the head of my dick jumped up dropped her g string and jumped in the pool. as i turned around debbie was setting there watching every little thing going on.
so pam walked over to her and stuck out her hand and pulled her up out of the chair. her nipples was quarter size and as hard as a brick. pam dropped to her knees and took her shorts and started pulling them down slowly. giving debbie the chance to stop her at any time.
but she never stopped her. so they hit the ground and she stepped out of them. now this is the first time i have seen her naked since she got out of diapers. and let me tell you she looks fucking great.
we all swam naked for awhile but i never touched debbie. but i cant wait until i can. but today was debbies day. and i told her tessa and pam was going to show her something she has never seen of felt before.
and all she has to say is stop or no more and its over. so far tessa has ate pam in front of her. tessa has fingered debbie and made pam lick it clean and i got to see deddie come it wasn't long it was running down her ass cheeks and i told tessa to clean her up and debbie let her little sister lick her ass hole clean. and watched me lick tessa face clean. then debbie laid back and watched both tessa and pam suck me dry. but to my suprise. debbie kissed pam trying to get a taste of my cum but tessa drank most of it.
now that its started i hope sometime in the next few hours i got to taste and fuck debbie. i think she shyness has left by now. it wont be to much longer i will have 3 mouths to fuck 3 pussies to fuck and 3 ass holes to fuck.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
26
Anonymous
@random
07 Jul 2014 10:39PM
• 5,881 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 11 replies ]

I was sitting at the kitchen table, talking to mom as she cooked supper. I was in my bikini top and running shorts. Daddy comes home from work and walks up to me. Without saying a work he undoes his pants and pulls out his throbbing cock and balls. He grabs me by the ponytail and forces his cock into my mouth. I didn't have time to prepare and started to gag and drool right away. Mom says, "Let her breathe, Walter." So Daddy pulls out for a moment while I gather myself. He shoves his massive cock to the back of my throat and starts fucking my mouth and throat while holding me in place with his hand in my hair. I relax, open my throat like he taught me and press my tongue up against his cock. He groans as he slides it in and out along the length of my tongue. I can taste the saltiness of his sweaty cock and the musty flavor of his pre-cum. He takes his other massive hand and tears at my top to get at my tiny tits. He squeezes them hard and kneads them like bread dough. He pinches my nipples until I squeal - all the time ramming his cock down my throat.

Somewhere in the assault, Mommy kneels beside me and unties my top, exposing my sore little tits. She also finishes undoing my Daddy's pants and pulls them down to his knees. She fondles his balls in her hand and says, "That's it Walter! Fuck the little slut. You've been thinking about her all day. Give her your seed. Fill her with your cum!"

Daddy grunts and jerks. I can feel the usual spasms shake down the shaft of his cock and I prepare for his load. With every deep grunt another gush of hot cum pours down my throat. Again and again and again and again.

He growls when he's done violating my throat, and he pulls me up to my feet. He turns me around roughly and bends me over the table. He pushes my head down onto the wood, and I can see the glass of coke I was drinking an inch from my nose. He and Mommy grab my shorts and panties and with one motion have them at my ankles. And again Daddy plunges his hard meat into me. A shock of pain ripped through my cunt as he was suddenly and roughly all the way in. Luckily, my pussy was already wet and his cock was covered with my drool and his cum. Still there was still a little too much friction to be pleasurable until about the third or forth thrust. Then he really started to fuck me hard and deep. I moaned like the little whore I am. "Oh FUCK, Daddy, FFUUCCKK!!!!!" He slapped my ass and told me to shut up. But every time he pounded his cock into my pussy, I quietly exhaled a moan. Mommy egged him on,"That's it baby...fuck that little slut. Fuck her worthless cunt." She played with his balls and fingered his ass, which drove him into an animalistic state. He howled and tore into my poor tight pussy...using his little girl as a cum bucket. His final thrust nearly knocked me off my feet, but he held my hips and lifted my feet off the floor as he arched his back and pumped his hot cum into my tired little pussy.

Then Daddy plopped into the same chair I was sitting in just a few minutes ago. I couldn't move. Mommy was on Daddy's cock in a second, licking and cleaning traces of blood, cum and my pussy juice off his cock. Then she turned to me. Spreading my ass and lips apart, and looking at my swollen, gaping hole, she licked me clean and sucked the rest of Daddy's cum from my pussy. Then as I stood up and went to my room for a shower, I looked back and saw Mommy kneeling between Daddy's knees, sucking his cock long and deep. I knew supper would be late. She'd be riding his cock as soon as he was hard again.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
41
ClaireBearAly
View posts View profile
@random
15 Oct 2019 2:18PM
• 7,624 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 20 replies ]

The following is not real. Some of you know have known me will recognize some of the people, but this is not how this actually happened. People suggested I try writing something else so here you go.

So, Im going to be straight up for a second. I think about fucking everyone I meet. I think about how they would feel under my hands. Or how I could make them cum. I think about what kinky stuff they might be into. Is the fat old charge nurse into anal? What would that paramedic do if I asked him to piss on me? Would the clerk that checked me out at the store rim me if I went down on him?
All of these and more race through my mind. Normally I push them out of the way. Sometimes I dwell on them, and try to find out. And that’s how it was with my father in law.
From the moment I saw him, I wanted to fuck him. Joe and I had just started dating and we had gone to his parents house. My future father in law (lets call him Frank) was a runner. Not just recreationally. He liked to do marathons and shit like that. As such, he was in amazing shape. Athletic and slim. His muscles were well defined under his skin, and he had the sharp facial figures like a sculpture. His hair was still black, aside from the gray that had begun to appear at his temples.
To be fair, I was in shape then too. More than one, actually. They were just circles of various sizes.
From that day forward, I wanted to fuck him. I wouldn’t say I was obsessed, but I did think about it often. I was still occasionally fucking Joe’s brother, so I would find myself comparing their cocks. Joe’s wasn’t small, necessarily, but it lacked his brother’s girth. I began to wonder what it would take to get Frank to fuck around on his wife. He had raised one son to have an intense moral direction. Joe doesn’t like anything I like in the bedroom, mostly because he finds it degrading to me.
On the other hand, his other son was a complete dirtbag. He was the one that came on to me first. To be fair, I kept it going after the wedding, but he could have said no. What kind of a guy fucks his brothers wife the day they leave for their honeymoon?
So what kind of guy was Frank? One of his sons was an outlier, but which one? And then what kind of woman would not only entice him to cheat, but to fuck his sons wife as well. It was the kind of challenge I rose to. I had to find out. It would be quite the accomplishment, fucking all the men in a family. Well, aside from mine, I guess.
It would be a process. A long one. Find out if he would cheat. Find out if he would cheat with a fat girl. Find out if he would cheat with a fat daughter in law. Finally find out if he wanted a whore or an angel. I could do either, but angel was temporary. I would see him pretty regularly, once week or so, more often during the summer. He had a pool, you see, and Joe loved to swim.
So I got to work. First step was to see if he was even interested. I waited until the next time we went swimming. That would be a few weeks away, so I contented myself through masturbation that mostly involved him and my dad tag teaming me. By the time we were actually going, not even these clit sessions could tide me over.
I had thought about doing a two piece, but I couldn’t bring myself to do it. So I settled on my one piece. It would be sufficient for this. The changing room was their bedroom, and it had a sliding glass door that led to the pool. There was a curtain to pull to cover it. I thought about leaving the curtain open, but there was never a time when he was the only one in line of sight. Disappointed, I headed to the pool to join the others.
It was while swimming that I saw my first opportunity. The pool itself was a saltwater pool, and at one end was a hot tub fixture that overflowed in a waterfall into the pool itself. Frank was standing by the waterfall, talking to Joe, who was in the tub. I dove under the water, and while I swam to the waterfall, I adjusted by suit so that I had a nipple peaking out. I wasn’t able to be sure, and I didn’t want too much to show, but it was a gamble.
I rose out of the water next to Frank, my left nipple exposed. I slid up next to him and asked what they were up to. Joe couldn’t see my tits from his position, No one else would be in line of sight if I turned towards Frank. Slowly, with the waterfall falling on me, I turned towards him and asked him what he was drinking.
He looked to me and opened his mouth to answer, but his eyes went right to my tit. I held my breath. Would he say something? Would he freak out? Would he just stare?
The latter. As he responded to me, I slowly exhaled the breath I had been holding. His eyes were flicking between Joe, me, and my nipple. I was looking him over too. His chest had a small v shaped patch of graying hair, his nipples sat flush against his body. His neck was ridged by firm tendons and muscles. Fucking hell he was sooo hot. Joe began moving toward the stairs so I dipped down and fixed my suit.
I swam away eagerly awaiting my next chance. I was optimistic about this thing for the first time. Pushing the envelope and taking chances were such a turn on for me that I was spent the rest of the swim time rubbing my clit hidden by the water.
We caught eyes a few times after that, but he didn’t really betray anything else. A plan took form. I would be the last to get out. I would go into the room to change, and somehow entice him in there once I had stripped out of my suit and covered myself. Then, a quick flash, or something. I wasn’t sure yet.
As luck would have it, Frank and I were the last two. Improvising, I got out and piddled around outside until Joe had finished changing. I went in, and began to look around the room for something to give me an excuse to get him in here. I had to hurry, and act while he was alone in the pool area. If anyone else was there, they might come instead.
It didn’t take long. There was a hamper in the bathroom for towels, but Joe had been Joe and just piled them on top of it. Under the pile of wet towels, it might be missed. I stripped out of my suit, and wrapped myself in a dry towel. I rushed to the door and looked out. He was still alone, but he was out of the pool.
I slid the door open. “Hey Frank. Where do I put my towels?”
He looked at me in the towel, and flipped his head to the main doors into the house, possibly to see were everyone was, then back to me. “I-In the bathroom, Claire.” He said.
“I looked I don’t see it. Can you show me?” I asked. Deliberately I looked down. His wet trunks clung to his body. It wasn’t hard to see the outline of his cock, hanging flaccid, along his body. It was hard to gage, but he looked bigger than either of his sons. I let my eyes linger, then went back to his face. I bit my lower lip.
Wordlessly he started towards me. “Thanks, Frank.” I said, retreating back into the room before he got there. Now what? I thought to myself. Just dropping the towel would be a high risk high reward situation. If he reacts poorly, it might be impossible to say it was just an accident. Instead, I sat on his bed, facing the bathroom. I spread my legs, leaving the towel on, but parted just enough.
He came in and stopped. My breath caught again. For what seemed like an eternity he stared at me. He smiled slightly, but it was gone as quick as it came. He moved to the bathroom.
“Oh.” He said as he rounded the corner. “Fuckin’ Joe.” He said. He leaned down to begin picking the towels up. He turned his head to me. His eyes right between my legs. I know he could see my pussy. “Does he at least put thigs away at home?”
I just shook my head, looking at him. He looked away and stood. “Well, there’s the hamper. You can put the towel in there.”
I stood, bent over to grab the wet one I had used, and walked into the bathroom, passing him in the door way. I turned sideways, ass to him, as I slipped through. I stuck my ass out, and brushed it across his groin, feeling his bulge as I did so. I dropped the towel in the hamper.
I turned to Frank. He was staring at me. “Can you hand me my clothes? They are on the bed.” His face was red as he turned and proceeded into the room. As soon as his back was turned, I went for it. I dropped the towel. He returned and stopped as soon as he saw me. “Thanks.” I said. And I took the clothes. He stared at me. At my tits. My pussy.
“Claire, I-“ he began. I closed the door.
Fuck. I needed to cum. I heard the door slide open and then close. I thought about his cock, I thought about him pinning me in the doorway and forcing it into me. I wondered if he would try to fuck my ass. My fingers went to my clit. It didn’t take long before I was cumming.
After, I took stock of where I was. I had gone for broke. It hadn’t blown up in my face. And I felt like I knew he would cheat. I felt like he liked big tits, and I felt that he wanted me to be slutty. Maybe this would be easy.
I was wrong. The next few swim days he was noticeably absent. His wife had said that he was running errands or something like that. She never seemed bothered. I fucked myself after one day imaging he had told her and we were going to have a threesome.
The next chance would be an unexpected one.
It was Labor Day. I remember because I was off and Joe worked, taking the double time that he would get. Joe was already gone when I woke, and knowing that I would have 7 hours in the house alone had me wet thinking about who I was going to have over to fuck. I had begun to flip through my contacts when the phone rang, the caller ID showing it was Joes cell. My heart sank. He had to be telling me that he was coming home early.
“Hey, babe.” I answered, forcing a yawn.
“You just getting up?”
“Yeah. Whats up?”
“I need you to do me a favor. I need you to go into the garage and grab a tool and bring it to my dad.” He said.
I sat straight up. “Yeah I can do that.”
“Mom has the car and she’s out at my aunts. He told me not to worry about it, but hes been looking forward to this project for a while.”
“Sure!” I jumped out of bed as he talked me through the garage and the location of the tool. Once identified, I let him go, and began to plot my course of action.
He was clearly hesitant. But he couldn’t trust himself around me. He knew what the game was, he knew he would lose, and he was just trying not to play. I needed to be able to get him to the table.
Clothes would be key. It was a little cooler, too cool for shorts, but leggings would work. No panties. The top would be a little trickier. My tits are huge, H Cups. Braless wasn’t an option, but I had an ill fitting balconette that let the tops of my areolas pop out if I positioned it right. A white camisole and light black sweater completed the outfit. I checked myself out in the mirror. A quick tug on the camisole brought a hint of areola into view. Perfect.
I went out to the truck, threw the tool in the back and headed off to my in laws house. The whole ride over there I had the butterflies in my stomach that were my vice. That anticipation of something new and different. The pushing of boundaries, the taboo of the act, the risk of getting caught. All were combining to give me a high that nothing else could touch.
By the time I pulled into the gravel driveway, my pussy was aching. As I rolled to a stop, I realized I hadn’t even thought about what I was going to do. I had been so preoccupied thinking about fucking him, that I hadn’t even bothered to think about how I was going to do it.
As I got out of the truck, Frank came out from the side of the house. He was in jeans and a long-sleeved red shirt. Sawdust clung to it. He stopped when he say me, but then continued on.
“What are you doing here, Claire?” There was a tinge of anger. Good.
“Joe told me you needed this.” I went to the back and pulled out the saw.
“Yeah I told him not to worry about it.”
“Well he worried.” I passed the saw to him.
He looked me up and down. “Tell him thanks.” He said and then turned with the saw and headed back to the house.
Fuck. This wasn’t working. I watched as he turned around back. He was resisting, but I saw it in his eyes. I know that look. Seen it in plenty of men’s eyes. I pulled the black sweater off, threw it in the truck, and headed off in his footsteps.
I rounded the corner and saw him in his workshop. Formerly a detached garage, he had turned it into his hobby room a few years ago. There was a piece of wood on two stands that he was measuring. A few stools and chairs littered the perimeter of the shop. When he saw me, he stopped and sighed.
“What are you working on?” I asked.
“Claire, why are you here?”
“Im bored.” I said, biting my lip. “Joe is at work, and hes not as entertaining as he could be even when he is home.
“W-well I got a lot of stuff to do here, and I’m not going to be entertaining anyway.” He returned to measuring.
“Well, anything is better than being alone at the house.” I found one of the rocking chairs and sat in it. So far, so good, but I was running out of moves. The silences persisted for a few minutes while he measured and marked different pieces of wood. Then it hit me. I had a plan. All I had to do was wat for my opening.
It didn’t take long. After about 5 more minutes of silence, he left to go inside to get something. I took my shot. As soon as he was gone, I jumped up and headed for the pool. Flipping the cover on the control panel, I flipped the tub to on. I raced back to the shop, and I stripped off all my clothes, placing them in the chair I was sitting in. I then raced through the brisk air to the tub, where I slid in.
The water was ice cold. My nipples immediately hardened. The water coming from the jets was warm, but still, my teeth began to chatter. I prayed the water would heat up quickly.
I heard the side door open. He was heading back into the shop. It didn’t take long before he rounded the corner. I waved at him. He slowly walked over.
“Claire. What the hell are you doing?”
“Entertaining myself.” I said. I made a show of pushing my hands down to my pussy. “Since you wont, I have to find something to do.”
“This ain’t right, Claire. Theres something wrong with you.”
I smiled and closed my eyes as my fingers slipped inside me. “Mmmhm.” I moaned in agreement. “Very wrong.” I said.
He watched me finger myself. He didn’t leave. I went all in. I stood and began to walk out of the tub. The chill in the air brought my chattering teeth back. “I’m going to go into the house and Im going to be entertaining myself. If you are bored, you should follow me.” And I headed for the sliding door.
I entered, thought about the couch, but decided against getting it all wet, and went to the floor instead. I got down on all fours, ass in the air, and began to play with my pussy. I rubbed my asshole too.
I heard the door open and smiled. I had won.
I rolled over and lay on my back. He stood over me. He began to undo his jeans and I moved to my knees. “You are going to love this, Frank.” I told him.
I was eager to finally see this cock. As his jeans fell I reached up and took his boxers in my hands, I pulled them down.
It was wonderful. Bigger than either of his sons. A good 6 or 7 inches, if I have to guess, but thick. His balls hung in a sack covered in gray pubic hairs. I opened my mouth, and licked the length of his shaft, my eyes locked with his. From the tip to the base, and then back again. He began to grow. I took him into my mouth and began to suck. Using my mouth, suction, tongue, suction, tongue. He grew to an impressive level of fullness in my mouth. I pulled it out.
“Gag me, daddy.” I said before plunging down on it again. This time I felt him hit the back of my throat and the first gag began. I felt his hand on the back of my head as he held me there. Oh yes. He wanted a whore. I’d give him that.
He let me up and I pulled back, rubbing the slime covered cock on my face. “You are so much bigger than Joe.” I said.
“Shut the fuck up.” He said and he forced it back in my mouth. Another round of gaging began. When he let me up from it, I went back to his balls, letting the cock lay across my face. I licked and gently sucked each ball, and then I moved lower. He moved back. He looked at me confused. “What are you doing?”
Poor bastard. He’d never been rimmed. I smiled. I stood and undid his shirt. Once off I sucked and nibbled at his nipples as I walked him back to his chair. He fell down into it. I returned to my knees and the blow job. Building up a good supply of saliva, I worked down to his balls again, and then to under them.
It was clear he had been working, but it turned me on even more. Lower and further I pushed, my tongue searching for his ass. I could hear him moaning. I reached up and grabbed his cock. Mainly to keep him from jerking it and cumming too quick. I finally found it. I thought about how wanton and whoreish I was being. On my knees, with my tongue on my husbands fathers ass.
“Fucking hell, Claire.” He moaned. I pulled out.
“Betty doesn’t to that, does she?” I smiled.
He shook his head and stood up. It was his turn to take control. He turned me around and began kissing my neck and rubbing my tits. I felt his cock pressing into my back. He reached down and inserted a finger into my pussy. I felt him pushing me down and over. I resumed my position on my knees, my shoulders and head on the carpet.
“Fuck me daddy.” I said.
“Where?” he asked
“Anywhere you want.”
“Does he do anal?” I shook my head no, preparing for the possibility that I was about to take a pretty big cock in my ass. “Just my pussy.”
I felt the head at my ass. I reached back and spread for him. “Yessss, daddy.” He began to push in. I gasped when he first popped in. We had no lube, aside from my spit, and he was bigger than any I had been buttfucked with in a while. I let my cheeks go. The pain was reaching my threshold. I took my other hand and went to my clit, hoping to off set it.
That seemed to work. The searing pain became more bearable. “Im a whore. Im a whore. Im a whore.” I began to repeat to myself reminding myself that I wanted this. He began to slid in and out.
“Do you fuck Bettys ass, Frank?”
“Call me daddy.”
“Do you fuck Bettys ass, Daddy?”
“Not in a while.” It turned me on even more that Betty used to take dicks in her ass.
“Pull my hair daddy.” He obliged as he began to pick up speed. He had the stamina I expected from a runner, as well as the endurance.
He was pounding my ass now. My own fingers had brought me to the point of climax. I screamed as the cum took me, clinching my ass around his thick invading cock. I fully expected him to cum. But he slowed down. Not wanting to hurt me as my ass was clenching, he slowed, delaying his own satisfaction.
As soon as I subsided, we resumed the fucking. His relentless assault on my body. I couldn’t wait to have him fucking my pussy like this. “Im gonna cum, Claire.” He exclaimed.
“Do it daddy. Cum inside me.”
With a shudder he did. With each pump he moaned and shook. I couldn’t feel him cumming, but I knew it was a lot. I only felt it as he fell out of my ass. He fell next to me, catching his breath. I moved to my side and snuggled up next to him. “Good?” he asked me.
“Better than both your sons.” I smiled.
He looked at me shocked for a moment. Before he began to smile, letting his head fall back to the floor. “Wow. You are a whore. But you are an amazing fuck.”
I smiled and looked down at his cock. The cum coated it, but it didnt look bad. I leaned over and took it into my mouth. He looked at me with a mixture of lust and confusion. I felt his cock twitch a little in my mouth.
I pulled off it. “I want you to fuck my pussy next.”

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
14
Anonymous
@confessions
08 Jun 2017 9:29PM
• 10,235 views • 1 attachment
[ − ] thread [ 14 replies ]

I have wanted to post my confession for a while, but have never had the balls to do it. I found this site on my dads PC and I know he likes to read confessions. I think he may guess this is me but I am going to take the chance. I am even going to use my real name just to add to the risk, I know you will all say I want to get caught and maybe I do I still don't know myself.
I am Kelly and I am 20 years old, I am very blonde and also very short only 4 foot 10 inches tall, I am slim but my breasts are small too, almost nothing really but I have learned to live with it and yes I would like bigger but unless I win the lotto that isn't going to happen. I have always been quite shy and did not lose my virginity until I was 18 and it was not the best time I have ever had, but that is not my confession.
My confession starts around a month ago, and it all started very innocent. I was visiting my friend Karen, I met her last year at work and over time we became good friends. She is older than me 34 but unlike me she is very outgoing, she would drag me out to clubs and she acted more like my age than I did, she is married and her husband Mark is very easy going and let her do pretty much anything she wanted. Anyway getting back to my confession I was at her house and we were having a few glasses of wine, well more like a few bottles. She started talking about sex and she knew my sex life was very limited but this time she just kept talking and asked if I wanted to see some naked pictures of Mark, I went very red and she didn't wait for me to answer, she pulled out a box full of pictures not just of him but also of her. She laughed and told me not to be shy, she handed me some pictures of Mark, he was naked and his cock was hard and my god it was big. She handed me more and some were him shooting cum and the more I looked the wetter I was getting. She showed me pictures of him fucking her and then of him fucking another woman, that got me thinking and I asked who she was, she told me she was an old school friend and then the next picture Karen was sucking her nipples. Now I had thought about sex with other women before, what girl hasn't? but even with the internet I had never really looked at pictures of girls doing it. As I looked at more, I was really getting wet. Now what happened next I can't tell you if it was an accident or not, but Karen stood up and spilt her wine right over my top and skirt, she said I should get out of them and she would put them in the washing machine, before I could say anything she had pulled my top over my head, I didn't resist and stood up and took my skirt off, all I was wearing after that was a pair of very un sexy panties, no bra because my breasts are so small. Karen came back in and she was naked, it was then it dawned on me that she had spilt the wine to get me naked. She said it was so warm anyway and asked if I minded the nudity, I shook my head and took a big drink of wine. She saw my panties were wet and she smiled and said I was over dressed. I stood up and pulled them off before I had time to think about it. She said wow, she say I was not shaved just trimmed. She asked If I wanted to see a video of Mark and her, it was about now I knew where this was going. She put the DVD on and right away I saw her sucking his monster cock, and as we watched I saw her fingers go to her pussy and then it cut away to Mark fucking another girl, this time the girl was around my age and his cock was in her ass, I couldn't look away, I noticed my had had gone to my own pussy and was gently rubbing my clit. As I watched Karen put her hand on my thigh, I froze and I don't know why but I moved my hand away and she put her hand in its place. I sat back and she pushed my legs open, from that time on I was in her power, she pushed her finger in and it was soon replaced by her mouth, I have no idea how long she was licking me but her tongue was doing magic things to me, then it hit me my first ever orgasm done by someone else and it was a big one and it just kept coming. When it stopped she moved up and kissed me, a full on kiss my hand went to her pussy and my finger slid deep in, I just knew what to do, it was like something had clicked in my head. We kissed and touched fir a while and then came up for air. She asked if I was OK? all I did was nod and smile. We drank a little more and I was so relaxed I never heard Mark come in, He laughed when he saw us and said to Karen that she had managed to seduce me then. Karen jumped up kissed him and started to undress him. In under a minuet he was naked and I saw that monster cock for real. He was semi hard and she led him over to me and took my hand and put it on his cock, it was so thick my small hand couldn't go all the way round. Karen told me to turn over and get on my knees on the couch, she opened my legs and I felt his cock at my pussy then it went in, my god even though I was very wet he really had to push and it hurt a little, he pushed it all the way in and slowly at first started to fuck me, i felt a finger at my ass and then Karen's started to lick my ass as he fucked me. He got a little faster and Karen stopped licking and stuck a finger in my ass, I have no idea how long it lasted but he exploded in my pussy and I fell forward on the couch feeling exhausted. We played around licking and sucking for a while and I must have fallen asleep because I woke the next morning still naked on the couch with Karen next to me. I had no idea where my clothes were, I got up and went to the kitchen to get a drink. I found my clothes washed dried and folded, I dressed and left a note for Karen

I got home and my dad asked me where I had been and why I had not called I told him where I had been and he was happy that I was safe. I wonder if he will read this :)

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
14
olddenverguy
View posts View profile
@confessions
01 Dec 2017 1:01PM
• 4,683 views • 1 attachment
[ − ] thread [ 6 replies ]

With the house all to myself from Thursday through Sunday night, I suggested to Robby (our gang bang guru) that it would be great for him to arrange a fuck session where we could take advantage of an empty house for a change, rather than renting a hotel room for our activities. He came through within the first couple of hours, which just shows what an amazing track record he has of snagging seriously fuckable women.

He'd connected with Jamie via a Craigslist ad. She's 30, 5-5 120, with blonde-highlighted light brown hair and 32B tits. The photo posted here is the one she sent along with her request to meet. Because it was midday Thursday, Robby was only able to arrange a threesome, since the rest of the guys in our over-50 GB group couldn't make it on such short notice. Jamie was apparently OK with that, though, since this was to be her first multi-guy sex encounter and she wasn't too sure how overwhelmed she might be with more participants. And if her claims could be believed, it would prove the first time in more than a month that she'd had any kind of sex at all.

While waiting for them to show up, I gave Robby some shit via text because, after picking Jamie up from her place in North Denver, he had trouble finding my house on the southeast side. He claimed his GPS was all fucked up, but I was more certain it was operator error. Also on the way over, he "warned" me that Jamie was a bit on the skanky side, but I replied that, given our plans for the afternoon, that was a benefit rather than a flaw.

They showed up at my place just before 1:00 p.m., around 20 minutes late. I'd prepared our guest room in advance by stripping the queen-size bed and putting on a new bottom sheet plus clean pillow cases, setting out a brand-new tube of lube, and adjusting the shades so the room wouldn't be quite so bright. Meeting them at the front door, I saw that Jamie was dressed in a pleasantly slutty outfit: Short green cloth jacket over a black lace sleeveless top with a purple bra showing underneath, a denim micro-mini skirt that barely covered her ass, and over-the-knee high-heeled leather boots. She had her hair tied back in a ponytail and spun around after coming through the door so I could apply the green silk scarf I was using as a blindfold. She'd asked for this as one of the conditions of the afternoon's activities, and I was happy to oblige.

Given the lateness of their arrival and the fact Robby had to leave in an hour to pick up his kids from school, we immediately headed upstairs and got down to business. I helped Jamie off with her jacket and unzipped her skirt so she could slip it off. She quickly removed her lacy top and I unhooked her bra. We all agreed she could leave her boots on for the duration. Meanwhile, Robby was stripping down to bare skin, tossing his clothes haphazardly onto the floor in his haste to start in on Jamie. She asked us to leave her undershorts on -- they were leopard-print boy-shorts -- which was fine because they'd been altered by having two carefully placed holes cut out of the crotch. One showed off her smoothly shaved pussy while the other exposed her tight little asshole. I ran my hand down over her buttocks and slipped my middle finger into her tight, wet pussy while removing my clothes at a pace considerably slower than Robby had achieved. He put his hands on her small, firm tits and began to suck on her nipples, which stood up nicely to the attention. She used one of her hands to tug on his fully erect cock - it was hard even before he took off his trousers -- and meanwhile I disengaged so I could remove the rest of my clothes as well.

Robby suggested she lie on her back, which she did, and he stuck his face in between her thighs to taste some of that sweet, sweet pussy. I thought he might be down there a while, but after only about a minute of some serious licking he stood up, pulled her hips closer to the edge of the mattress, and jammed his seven-inch dick into her wet slit. She had her legs up in the air with Robby pressing his hands against the backs of her thighs to keep them there as he pounded her hard. I'd stroked myself from a semi-hard to a fully erect state and climbed onto the bed so she could take my dick in her mouth. By changing my angle of approach, I was able to slide my entire member into her mouth. Of course I'm less than six inches, so it's not a huge challenge, but I could still sense the tip of my cock hit the back of her throat with every downward thrust, which was a great feeling.

After a few minutes of fucking her while standing alongside the bed, Robby suggested it was my turn to squeeze my dick into that pussy. We helped flip her over -- her equilibrium was compromised somewhat by the blindfold -- and I entered her from behind, doggie-style. It had been a couple of months since I'd had sex, so this was a welcome opportunity and I made the most of it, thrusting enthusiastically as Jamie reached down with her right hand and rubbed it briskly across her clit. Meanwhile, Robby had opened up the small bottle of Astroglide he'd brought with him and suggested we DP the girl. She was definitely on board with that idea, so we maneuvered ourselves into position with me on my back and her on top, facing me. She reached down and re-inserted my cock into her pussy and leaned forward so I could suck on her tantalizingly erect nipples. I moved my legs together and Jamie did the same with hers, which allowed Robby to climb aboard and straddle the two of us. He squirted some lube onto his index finger and worked it into Jamie's rear hole, removed it quickly, and leaned forward while pressing his cock's head against her anus. She balanced on one hand above me while reaching back with her other hand and pulling her butt cheek aside to provide him greater access. A deep grunt from her, plus added pressure on my dick inside her pussy, told me he was in her ass. I lay still with my hands on Jamie's hips while Robby did all the work. He pounded her ass with enthusiasm and some deep penetration while she ground my pussy against my lower body. I saw Jamie's chest flushing red and moved my hands from her hips to her tits, tugging insistently on her nipples to match the rhythm the two of them were playing out above me. After a couple of minutes, Jamie let out a big groan and announced she was cumming.

By this point Robby was starting to run out of gas, so he pulled out of her ass and stepped across the hall into the bathroom so he could find a towel for wiping off his dick. Jamie rolled off me and onto her back, but she was clearly far from done. Neither was I -- so I climbed off at the foot of the bed and pulled Jamie toward the edge, pushed her legs up into the air and told her to hold them there (which she did by looping her arms around the backs of her knees), and then I sank my cock into her ass. It was the first time I'd done anal in probably 20 years, and it felt terrific. I was soon pounding her with balls-deep thrusts, and she let go of one leg so she could reach down and mash her fingers against her clit in a rapid-fire manner. Meanwhile, Robby crouched next to her face and stuck his newly cleaned-off dick into her mouth. She sucked him enthusiastically while I fucked her ass; then her butt muscles clenched and she was suddenly in the midst of her second orgasm.

Once it passed I withdrew, especially since my legs were shaky from all the thrusting that I was hardly used to anymore. Robby decided he wanted some more of Jamie's asshole, so we switched positions and he stood at the foot of the bed with his dick inserted all the way into her poop-chute. After about eight or ten thrusts he announced he was ready to cum, so he pulled out and shot a nice thick glob of white goo all over her pussy lips, with some coming to rest on her shorts. I was positioned behind her, with her head cradled in my lap, so I reached down and used two of my fingers to scoop up some of Robby's ejaculate. Then I popped my fingers into Jamie's mouth and she sucked them dry.

By now it was time for Robby to split, but I wasn't quite ready to call it quits and Jamie agreed to let me take her home. As Robby dug around on the floor for his discarded clothes and started to put them on, I finally pulled off Jamie's blindfold -- it was simply too much in the way after all this time -- and convinced her to get on top of me, 69-style. Robby said a quick goodbye, to which Jamie was only able to reply with a muffled grunt, since at that moment she had my entire cock in her mouth. I licked her pussy, sucked on her clit and slipped a finger into her ass, hoping to induce a third orgasm, but she came off my cock long enough to explain we'd made her pretty sore down there, so instead I pulled my face and hands away from her crotch and simply let her do her work. About three minutes into this latest activity I said, "OK, finish me off." Jamie took that as a cue to get me to cum, so she wrapped her hand around the base of my cock, sucked harder on the head, and shortly thereafter I was pumping my jizz down her throat.

She wanted to smoke a cigarette (Marlboro!), so she slipped on her black lace top and I led her toward the deck that's just outside our back door. She also wanted something alcoholic to drink, so I unscrewed the top off a tiny bottle of Barefoot Moscato and poured it into a juice glass. Classy presentation, eh? By now it was nearly 2:30, so rather than begin another fuck session -- we were both pretty sore at this point -- I suggested I drive her home. We got dressed and hit the road. On the way there, we enjoyed an interesting conversation about local politics, the police -- she was on probation for her 2nd DUI, thus a suspended drivers' license and the inability to drive -- and other non-sexual elements. As she exited my car she stuck her head back inside and gave me a warm kiss on the lips. "Tell Robby I'll be in touch again soon, OK? And next time, a couple additional guys would be all right." She'd obviously enjoyed herself!

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
3
Paulineomts
View posts View profile
@confessions
17 Jun 2023 6:03PM
• 904 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 3 replies ]

Pauline The Slut - Part 23: Anne Gets Used 
When Anne came back down, my husband went over to her and thrust his hand between her legs, roughly feeling around her vagina.
 

 "Good slut, that's nice and smooth." He pushed her back on the couch, knelt in front of her, spread her legs and started eating her cunt. After a few minutes she was struggling not to respond to his assault. She closed her eyes and threw her head back. She was breathing heavily. He broke away before she reached her orgasm.  


He got his camera and started to film her. "Finish yourself off." He instructed her. She slipped her hand between her legs and start to play with her clitoris while her other hand started to finger her cunt. She was soon gyrating on the couch, moaning and groaning. It wasn't long until she reached her orgasm.  


" Now lick your fingers." Without any hesitation she brought her fingers to her mouth and licked them. I was shocked that she did this without any protest.  


Get down on all fours. He turned to me. "Go put on the gift I bought you." I had already been told what the plan for the rest of the day was and everything I had to do.  


When I returned he was standing in front of her with his cock in her mouth. He nodded at me. I positioned myself behind her and placed my new strap-on against her vagina. She tried to turn around but my husband held her head tightly. "Keep sucking slut while your sister fucks your cunt." She muttered something from her cock filled mouth and tried to get up but my husband grabbed her nipples and pulled hard. A muffled scream came from her throat as I pushed into her vagina. My husband continued to pull and twist her nipples until she started to suck his cock again. By now the two of us were ramming her from both ends.  

 He then took his cock out and we switched positions. She refused to take the strap-on in her mouth. "Suck it slut unless you want to get your ass whipped." She still refused. He grabbed her by the hair and dragged her to the coffee table on which he had left the riding crop. He started to lash across her arse and back. She was screaming and tears were running down her face. He then turned her around and lashed her breasts. She tried to protect them but this left her vagina exposed and he landed a lash directly on her cunt lips. She howled and begged him to stop. 
 

He signalled for me to come over and stand in front of her. I pushed the strap-on towards her mouth. She opened up and started to suck. He pushed her forward and started to fuck her again. When he finished cumming he pushed me out of the way and told her to clean his cock. She looked up at him and was about to protest until she seen him raise the riding crop. She took his cock in her mouth and cleaned both their juices from it. 
 

He picked up his camera and started filming me fucking her in various positions. She then put on the strap-on and he filmed her doing the same to me. When he filmed enough he went to his computer and edited the film. We were told to go and put on two bikinis. When we came back he had set up three cameras out in the garden. The next hour or so was spent with us putting on various lesbian scenes for the cameras. 
 

After lunch we went to the bedroom. I had the strap-on and lay on the bed. Anne was told to mount me. We were fucking for a few minutes before my husband took off his clothes. She could not see him as he oiled up his cock. He then got on the bed behind her and positioned his cock against her asshole. She went crazy and tried to get up. But he pushed her down and she was imbedded on the strap-on. 
 

"No, not there. I don't do that." she pleaded. 
 

"You do now. I'm going to fuck that virgin ass and when I'm finished your slut sister is going to fuck your ass. By the time you head back to Jim you'll have a sore, stretched, well used ass." 
 

He pushed into her ass and she roared in agony. "Keep fucking her slut." he ordered me as he pushed further up her ass. Her face had a tortured look as both her holes were filled. Her screams just seemed to encourage him more and he pounded harder into her. He filled her ass with his cum. He took his cock out and moved up the bed beside us. He took my head and had me clean his cock. I then pushed her off me, got on top and pushed the strap-on into her ass. She screamed again. I pounded away as my husband filmed her face and then my face before lowering the camera to her ass and me fucking her with the strap-on. 

 

By the time she left 3 days later, her ass had been fucked more than 20 times. She had learned to clean my husband cum coverd cock each time he took it out. She was also cleaning his cum out of my cunt. She had become my husband's slut. As she was getting in the taxi for the airport he handed her the video from the first night. "A souvenir of your visit. I have plenty more to watch when your slut sister is sucking my cock"
 


https://www.wihood.com/GF9A7D13

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
21
jldet
View posts View profile
@random
08 Dec 2016 12:37PM
• 5,162 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 11 replies ]

A few years ago I worked with this delicious slut in a medium sized office. About 75 people worked there, 10 or 12 in the attached warehouse, the rest desk jobs in the office area up front. She sat in a cubicle across and beyond the wall from mine. Blonde, tan, about 5 foot 3, 120 pounds maybe. Big, perky fake tits and a tight little ass. She knew it too. Always wore outfits a bit too tight or revealing. The kind of girl who spent her time on boats and at the beach, always in the sun, always flirting. She was such a tease.

I liked having time to myself in the office, to get things done without others around to interrupt, so I would normally come in very early, get there 530 or 6 AM. That would allow me at least an hour, nobody else in the office came in before 7. A few warehouse guys, but they stayed in the back. One morning I'm at my desk about 615 and I hear this incredibly loud sound coming from one of the cubicles across the wall. Startling and LOUD. I walked over to investigate, and my little office fantasy, let's call her Julie (not her real name), had left her cell phone on her desk, and the alarm was going off. I managed to turn it off, shaking my head at the noise. I was about to put it back on her desk when I thought, I wonder what kind of pics she might have....

Her phone had no secure lock screen, so it wasn't hard to explore. I found her galleries, checking over my shoulder that nobody else was coming in. Mostly boring shots of her dog, some flowers, pinterest type crap. Scrolling down, scrolling, and then - bingo.

A series of selfies that were clearly meant for someone she wanted to fuck. licking her lips, pouty smiles with her hard nipples through a thin shirt, on her stomach with her beautiful ass in the air, and more. They progressively got more revealing. Her ass in boy shorts, then her bare ass. Wearing just a bra, then full exposed tits. they were amazing. playing with her nipples, then her in front of a mirror in only panties, then no panties covering her pussy with her hand, then legs open and her finger tracing her slit. I was rock fucking hard. I checked again to make sure I was still alone, then pulled my cock out and did what any guy would do, stroked myself off to her pics right there in her cubicle.

When it came time to cum I shot my load right on her chair. She never came in before 9, it would dry before then, and I could spend all day getting hard knowing she would be sitting on it.

I wanted to send myself the pics, but she would know I did. So I hooked up a USB and transferred a ton to my hard drive. She had so many more. Then just in time, I put her phone back and returned to my desk just before a co-worker came in.

Fast forward to the next morning, alone in the office, my cock out, stroking to her slutty pics. I printed a few, full color on the office printer, and shot ropes all over her. I must have done this every day for a week. I would throw the photos away after, buried beneath other trash. So i thought at least.

After about a week of this, I came in one morning to find one of my cum stained printed pics of her on my desk. No note, nobody there, just the pic. I was freaked out. I was caught, and going to get fired. I picked up the photo to destroy it and found underneath, another photo of her, one I hadn't seen before. Tight sweater, tight pants, fuck me smile. Written underneath the photo was "do this one next".

I wasn't sure if she had found it and it turned her on, or a creepy coworker found it and took a pic from her facebook or something, but it was exhilarating. I made sure I was alone, grabbed my cock and pumped a huge load all over her slut face. Then I put it in the trash the exact same way as the day before. Neither she nor anyone else said a word about it that day. I was extra sensitive, trying to figure out who did it, nothing.

The next morning when I arrived at 530 my heart was pounding. I walked to my cubicle, almost couldn't breathe. When I turned the corner there was no picture, just a post it note. "check my top drawer - J". It was her. My cock was RAGING before I even got to her desk. When I opened her top drawer there was an 8 x 10 photo of her, spread eagle, sucking a cock while using a vibrator on her pussy. Below it said "when you're done leave it where you found it, xo"

I could not believe this was happening. What a filthy slut! What an amazing place to work! I edged and stroked for about 20 minutes, and pumped a fat load all over her. Then I left the cum covered photo in her drawer. A few hours later she arrived at work. Our area was pretty quiet overall. She walked by my desk, which she didn't have to do, and said good morning, in a very flirtatious tone. A moment later I heard her sit down, put her bag away and open her desk drawer. Then clear as day I heard her moan just a little, and close the drawer. I was immediately hard again.

We did not speak about it. Not at all. There was this understood secrecy about what we were doing, not a hint of it during the work day, no communication. But each morning that week I would check her drawer and find a new photo, and cum all over it. Thursday there was no photo, but a pair of panties.

I sniffed them as I stroked, her delicious pussy all over them. Then I stroked with them, and decorated her panties with my spunk, and put them back in her drawer. That morning, when she got in, she called over the wall to me, "can you come here for a second?". I was so nervous, and so aroused.

Her cubicle was situated with the opening facing a corner, so you couldn't see into it unless you were standing right at the entrance. I walked over, not even trying to hide my erection. There were two other people in the room at that point, about 15 feet away. As I reached the opening and said good morning, she turned in her chair and said good morning back. She was wearing a pencil skirt, which she hiked up just a bit, and opened her legs. She then slid off her panties, and handed them to me, and said "I think these are yours". Then she retrieved the cum soaked panties from her desk, and put them on right in front of me. She then turned around and began working. I almost lost my mind.

I put her panties in my pocket, and walked back to my desk. I pretended to work, but all I could do was replay that exchange over and over in my head. After an hour or so of that I couldn't take it anymore. I went to the bathroom, sat in the stall and began stroking with her panties. I decided to take a short video, about 5 seconds, and text it to her. My heart was pounding as I pressed send. I continued stroking there in the stall until about 3 minutes later she texted back, a 5 second video of her rubbing her pussy at her desk. I watched it on a loop until I blew, right into her panties.

The rest of the day was somewhat normal, we didn't talk, but we both it seemed continued to fantasize about what happened. Then came Friday morning. I arrived about 545. It was routine now, get my coffee, go check her desk for today's stroking material, and bust a huge nut before getting to work. Except that day there was no photo, no panties. Nothing. I walked back to my desk disappointed, and then I saw the post it note on my monitor. "You should check the conference room".

The conference room in our building was big, with a floor to ceiling glass wall that faced an open field. About a dozen chairs, screen, large oval table, standard stuff. It was at the far end of the building. The lights in the main area were still off, nobody was in yet. The conference room door was closed, which was odd. I was so nervous as I reached for the handle. I turned and opened the door, it was dark. As I flipped the first light switch, which activated a soft , low light in the center of the room, I could see her at the head of the table. She was wearing another skirt, hiked up. Her legs were open, and she was playing with her amazing pussy. I entered the room, shut and locked the door behind me, and walked towards her.

"I want you to watch" she said. So I sat down in the chair next to her, and watched as she made herself cum right in front of me. She was a total exhibitionist. Really put on a show. After she came, I got down on my knees, touched her legs for the first time, held them open and ate her pussy like a maniac.

She was pulling me into her, grabbing handfuls of hair, moaning and saying filthy fucking things as I tongued her deep and thorough. She must have came 3 times before I stood up. I was barely upright before she was tugging and pulling at my belt and zipper with both hands, staring up at me the whole time. She lowered my pants, peeled down my boxers and my erect cock bounced up, almost hitting her face. She took it in both hands, stroking it slowly, and proceeded to give me an incredible blow job. One of the 5 best in my life.

She did everything - slapped her tongue and lips with it, rubbed it on her cheeks, kissed, licked, sucked, cheeks caving in, moaning, saying dirty, dirty things to me as she inhaled my engorged cock. I was so close to cumming. She had taken her top off while sucking me, so her gorgeous tits were out for me to enjoy.

She then stood up, bent over completely at the waist, and laid her naked upper body on the conference room table. She reached out with her hands, laying the palms flat on the table, and pointed her incredible ass towards me.

"Do whatever you want" was all she said to me. And I did.

I dominated her. Fucked her slow and deep as I held her neck, pressed my chest onto her back. I whispered incredibly erotic things into her ear as I pumped her full of my pulsing dick. She gushed on me. The edge of the table was soaked. I flipped her around and fucked her that way for a minute, then pulled her onto my lap in a chair, then put her up against the glass wall, then bent her over the table again and pummeled her cunt until I blew, a gigantic load of cum, right inside her.

After a moment of us both gasping for breath, we began to get dressed. We straightened up the room, wiped the table down, made sure we both looked presentable, and walked out into the main office area. Not 5 minutes later a couple of people arrived at work, and before long it was a normal day again.

That was the first time we fucked each other senseless at work, a tradition that went on for about 6 months, at least twice each week. But that first time, and the erotica that lead up to it, still the most amazing, dirty experience I've ever had.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
2
Anonymous
@confessions
26 Jan 2015 6:40AM
• 0 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 3 replies ]

I confess that I had sex with a married woman

I am 29 and she is 41. She looks amazing, and Im not talking about amazing for her age, she looks terrific. She’s very fit, about 5’4, maybe 50kgs (I think that’s about 110lb), a or b cups that are very firm which surprised the hell out of me because she has a kid, long blond hair, hour glass shape that I love, without carrying a heap of extra weight or any hail damage. She talks a lot. I mean a lot. Its part of her job to talk (no, she is not in marketing).

The two of us share a hobby that has us running into each other weekend or so. I have more of talent for it than she does, it may have all started when she was asking me about the strategies that I have, which I happily share with anybody.

I live and work away from home and for Christmas just gone I was going home for 2 weeks and wouldn’t be back till jan 3rd. Just before I left quite a few of us were out and about for her birthday (including her husband). After quite a few drinks her husband left because he had to work the next day. After a few more she started dropping some subtle hints. Then her other friends left and the hints became not so subtle. After pretty well everybody took off but her and I, the most awkward conversation that I have ever had in my life started. She came out and said that she’s “attracted to me” and that her and her husband haven’t had sex in more than a year. Considering that we were both drunk we then headed to the back of the bar and started making out. After a few minutes we were kicked out by security and we both went our separate ways home.

It was only a few days later that I took off for home and I had assumed that by the time I got back that the whole thing would be forgotten about and that she would be over her little crush by the time I got back. We didn’t even have each other’s numbers so we didn’t even have any contact for about 2 and a half weeks.

About a week after I got back we saw each other and everything was fine. Nothing was awkward or weird and everything seemed to be back to normal. But at the end of the night she asked me for my number, so I gave it to her.

Then the txts started. It was really flattering. I am not a good looking guy and this spectacular looking woman was txting me about all sorts of things. First it was how we were going to meet up with our past time, then how we were going to meet up for lunch with just the two of us, then how we were going to meet up for drinks on Friday or Saturday night.

We had a few false starts. We had both been drinking, but I am a heavy drinker already and can handle a fair bit of alcohol before I start to go downhill, she on the other hand cannot. It has come to the end of the night and she has asked me back to her place despite the fact that it was after 3am and that her husband and young daughter were there. No matter how many time I brought that up and suggested we go to mine instead she constantly declined and I wasn’t going to push too hard. By coincidence we live very close to each other, about a 10 or 15 min walk. After about 30 mins of constantly trying to get her to turn the music she was playing down and get her to sit down next to me, the alcohol got to her and she started to feel sick, so that was the end of that. She went into her bed room and woke up her husband to help her into the toilet so she could throw up and I was out the back door faster than I had ever moved in my life.

The next week we got the cab back to her place again, about the same time of night and rather than go in, we stood out the front of her place and made out for about 20 mins, then I walked home.

We went out again the next day for an early dinner and finally she decides she want to come back to my place. But she hasn’t made up her mind yet on whether or not she wants to have sex with me. So we are making out on my couch with her shirt of and me completely naked dry humping until she gives me a handy to finish me off. That might sound shit to you guys but I had a beautiful woman give me a handy after not having sex for almost 6 months, and that last one was an ugly, ugly bitch.

Next weekend (Friday just gone) we are out again and very early she asks me if we can head back to my place, of course the answer is yes. It was pretty clear that it was going to happen. We are back at mine and this time it is straight to my bed we are making out for a long time with our cloths very slowly coming off piece by piece. She was wearing a light colour dress with lycra leggings, high heels and a push up bar. I have her dress and bar off again and her small but really firm tits are right in front of my face. She has these perfect nipples that have a really deep pink colour that is a really wonderful contrast to the light colour skin of her breasts. Im taking turns sucking on each one. After a long time I work my way down and for the first time I see her pussy. She doesn’t have knickers on under her leggings. I slide them down her legs and after a little trouble getting them over her high heels, which she never took off the entire time.

I start by licking her pussy which is completely shaved. She making moaning sounds and gently bucking her hips into my face as I go to town with my tongue. After about 10 mins of that she’s stopped me and started on my turn. It’s been a long time since I had a good blow job and it was just a really great feeling. I just lay back and enjoyed it for a while but it really wasn’t what I was after so I didn’t leave her there too long.

I ask her to lie back and ask her “are you sure you want this?” and she says “yes… but you have to put a condom on”. Ok, almost got away with it but its no drama. I put it on, kiss her on the lips and gently feel her pussy with my fingers to guide myself in. I push myself into her and she feels like a woman who hasn’t had sex in a long time. Im still kissing her but she stops and lets out a sigh. Shes soaking wet so I slide in without a whole lot of drama, without her feeling like shes a vag like a windsock.

It’s no surprise to me that she’s a screamer considering that she talks so much. I am on top for about 15 mins and I have her legs on my shoulders with her high heels sticking up in the air and our hands and fingers interlocked as I am going as hard as I can without going off. Shes stopped me because she wanted to put her legs down, so as I have rolled off her she has rolled on me, which is great news for me. I can last a lot longer when I am not in control of the motion. Shes have a great time on top of me grinding into me as she is scratching my chest with her nails and screaming loud enough for me to worry about waking up the neighbours, but not worried enough to stop or tell her to keep it down.

After maybe 20 mins she cums and drops down on my chest breathing very heavy. Her hair was in my eyes but rather than move or complain im just enjoying the feeling of me being inside her and weight on me.

After she has caught her breath she rolls off and pulls me ontop of her again. Shes telling me to fuck her harder and harder, and I am just smashing her has hard as I can while she is digging her nails into my back and I am pulling her hair (not to hard). It only takes me about 10 mins to cum.

We lie naked in bed for about an hour just making small talk. Despite the fact that I have had shit load of booze, she convinces me to give her a lift home with very little effort on her part. I didn’t see her for the rest of this weekend and she has already told me that she is busy on Friday night but wants to see me on Saturday.

I am still not sure how I feel about all this yet. I don’t know her husband as he doesn’t share this hobby that we have. The problems in their marriage are largely caused by his reaction to the financial problems that they are having. They have lost a lot of money in some bad investments and he has thrown himself into work and is completely ignoring her (or at least that is what she is telling me). But in all honestly, that sounds a lot like something that I would do if I was in that situation, I am a bit of an arsehole as I am sure I didn’t have to prove considering I just fucked another man’s wife. Its difficult to reconcile these actions of by say that he’s messing up his marriage when I have many of the same character faults (and evidently a few more).

I console myself with the fact that she made every single move from start to finish, which I am not saying excuses or absolves me from any blame at all, but at least I didn't set out to do this. Of course I could have and should have said not at every point along the way, but the feeling of a spectacular looking woman wanting to have sex with me is just too much to say no to. I have no idea how this will end but if at any point she decides that she wants to end it I will let it go without an issue. Hopefully I can just enjoy the ride for the time being.

If you have any questions, feel free to ask. I have no idea weather or not I will answer as I may or may not check back. Plus there are to many cum stains here saying "pics or gtfo" or "i'm the OP and I'm a fag" so there is a half decent chance that I will just never check back, but I might.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
1
Anonymous
@confessions
14 Nov 2012 2:57PM
• 1,630 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 0 replies ]

I wanna fuck my mates GF, she is so fucking beautiful and sexy. She's about 5'5 with long dark hair, slim with about C'cup tits... i think she knows i like her but as its mates GF its out of bounds.. me an her took the dogs for a walk today and when we got back she took her old clothes off but she had clean stuff on under neath. She was wearing jeans with a strap top and her belly was showing and it was very low cut so every time she bent over i could see straight down her top, if it wasn't for her bra i would be able to see her whole tits.

I think she knows i like her and i check her out because once i stayed over the night when we had a party and the next day she come down stairs in just in her dressing gown but it was done up very loose so as she sat on the step i was standing next to her i could see her whole tit including nipple.. wow it looked amazing, i could imagine her not wearing any panties as well, i had to try hard not to get a rock hard cock but i would have loved for her just to open the dressing gown, show me everything and just let me fuck her, she's perfect!

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
1
Anonymous
@random
08 Jun 2012 9:33AM
• 773 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 2 replies ]

I KNOW THIS IS ALOT TO ASK BUT:

I'm looking for a needle in a haystack. I'm looking for one movie in particular. I had it saved as a favorite but lost it somehow. I MUST FIND THIS VIDEO AGAIN AND ANY HELP WOULD BE GREATLY APPRECIATED!

Here's what I know about the vid:
* It appears to be an omegle cap.
* The girl is blonde with heavy eye makeup.
* She is almost fully nude.
* She has small breasts and appears to be 18-20 years old.
* It looks almost like it's black and white
* It is just over 42 minutes long. She waves at 40 seconds. Then she leans back and starts playing with her nipples alot. At 4 minutes or so she plays with herself thru her panties then goes back to playing with her nipples. Then at 10 minutes she takes off her panties etc.......

PLEASE HELP ME FIND IT. YOU GUYS ROCK!

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
1
MrFelterSnatch
View posts View profile
@random
28 Feb 2015 10:51AM
• 1,472 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 0 replies ]

Lights dimmed low where I can barely see the out line of you. Stereo playing low in the back ground but I am focused in on you. Stand next to the bed kiss you deep with one hand on the back of your head and the creasing your ass. Damn you smell so good! Nibbling on your ears and neck till you let out a gasp. I can feel you getting hot rubbing up against me. Fuck the romance I am taking control. Throwing you on the bed climbing on top of you ripping your shirt off over your head I have to kiss you. Deep and wet with a lil tease as I move in close but don't kiss you. Pinning your hands above your head so you can't raise up kiss me. Bitting and licking you neck and ears whispering to you and dirty naughty things I am going to do to you. Kissing you down your chest pulling your bra up over your beautiful tits, lick and biting on your nipples, pushing them together and see if I can fit them both in my mouth. Damn I can feel your heart racing and your breathing change. watching you bite your lip as your eyes roll back and you moan softly. Working my way your tummy rolling you over undoing your pants pulling them down just far enough to see that soaking wet kitty, I am going to eat the breaks off that pussy. No playing around no teasing I mean business shoving my tongue in that tight wet hole. Mmmmm that's it fuck my face from the back. Squirming all over as my tongue works you from the back. Putting my wants under you wrapping my arms around your waist so you can't get away. I am here to stay. Screaming as flick my tongue off your hard swollen clit rolling around and up and down. Seeing how deep I can work it into that tight wet hole. Come on baby girl I want to feel you shake and cum on my face so I can taste you. That's it! Work that tongue, grind on my face. DAMN you are so sticky sweet! Kissing my way up your back after you cum pants still on laying on your belly I lean in to kiss you so you can taste yourself all over my face and as you do I slide into from behind. Fuck, so wet and tight. Gasping as I enter you. Slowly working you with long deep strokes. You feel so damn good. Our bodies working as one kissing your neck and ears whispering in your ears. Where do you want to go from here......

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
-1
Anonymous
@random
01 May 2017 8:44AM
• 896 views • 1 attachment
[ − ] thread [ 1 reply ]

I am Stephanie, PA to the Head of Department in Social Sciences at the university. He calls me into his office. I am wearing a translucent white blouse and short burgundy skirt over my favourite red satin with black lace bra and pantie set. My smooth legs are bare and on my feet are my beige three inch heel pumps. I love how this outfit makes me feel.
He is sat behind his broad dark oak desk, his chair turned to the side. He beckons me over and invites me on to his lap. I sit down my left arm across the back of the chair and my long legs dangling on his left. His right arm captured my waist and his hand presses gently on my flat stomach, his fingers stroking small circles and toying with the bottom button of my blouse and the waist of my skirt. His left hand rises up and takes my right breast, squeezing and caressing through my blouse and bra. My nipples harden and press against the soft satin. He moves his hand to my left breast and continues his caresses there. Back and forth he touches and fondles each in turn, all the while his fingers keeping up their movement against my stomach.
I become aware of a slight movement beneath me, a presence making itself known. His hands move from my breasts and stomach and I slide off his lap. I place my hands between his knees and ease them apart. I kneel down between them and unzip his fly licking my freshly glossed lips. I ease his erection out and lick around the head before taking it in my mouth. Slowly I rock my head back and forth, sliding his cock almost out of my mouth then back to take a little more in each time. My tongue writhes around his shat enjoying the mix of his salt with traces of my lip gloss. As the head starts to enter my throat I increase my pace and the urgency of my movement, matching his moans as my lips meet the base. Soon I feel that tell-tale twitch and he erupts in my mouth spilling the bitter-chlorine-saltiness on my tongue. I swallow until he is spent. I slide back and catch hold of his cock as at slides from my lips. I take some tissues from the box on his desk and remove all traces of my lip gloss from his cock then tuck it back in his trousers then reclose his fly.
I stand and pour us each a glass of water from the carafe on his desk. As I drink I feel his eyes on my lips as I sip and then moving to my throat watching it pulse with each swallow. I put down my glass and see him smile as I retrieve my lip gloss from its usual hiding place between my breasts. With practiced ease, I apply a fresh coat of gloss and his tongue mimics my motions across his own lips. He slowly stands as I return my lip gloss to its home. He slowly stands and steps behind me. As he moves my hair aside I can feel his breath as he begins to nuzzle my neck. His hands slide down my back and briefly caress my derriere before moving back up around my sides to stroke my stomach on their way to my breasts where they linger before roaming to my waist, sides, stomach, breasts, décolletage and around again. Keeping up his attention to my neck, he leans into to my guiding me onto his desk, my hips lifting to accommodate, my feet firmly planted on the floor as his hands move to my hips and my cheek comes to rest on his desk. He slides my skirt up then hooks his thumbs into the waist of my red satin knickers, squeezing and caressing my cheeks as he slides the scarlet satin and black lace to my knees. I hear his zip go down and a second later an insistent pressure that slides into my vagina, stretching my well lubricated walls, with drawing then advancing a little further, over and over and over until he has gone as far as he can and has me delightedly crushed against his desk before he retreats to make another advance. At my quivering climax, I feel a hot liquid surge and hit a higher peak. As our breathing returns to a staider pace I hear another tissue leave the box as his cock leaves me. His zip closes as the tissue hits the bin. I stand up and pull up my knickers then straighten down my skirt and return to the outer office.

THE END

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
1
Anonymous
@confessions
26 Sep 2019 7:05PM
• 0 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 3 replies ]

Sister-in-law crush

I’ve had a huge crush on my sister-in-law since not long after I married my wife. I didn’t think about her that way until one day we were walking up the stairs to her and her husband’s apartment and I got a clear view up her skirt and saw a cute black thong underneath. That was 8 years ago when we were 21. Since then I can’t stop thinking about her in a sexual way whenever she’s around. We stayed at their apartment once when my brother-in-law was out of town and she let me and my wife sleep in their bed. It turned me on knowing I was sleeping on the same side of the bed as her and I found out her underwear drawer was right below where I was sleeping. Here’s where I start to go a little further. When no one else was around I found a sexy silky pair of her panties and couldn’t stop myself from shoving them straight down the front of my pants and wrapping them around my cock. The material felt so good especially imagining it was my sister-in-law’s (let’s call her H) tight pussy gliding up and down my rod.

Whenever they come to visit or vice verse I almost always take a couple opportunities to thoroughly rub her toothbrush all over my cock and ballsack, turned on by the fact that she’ll be putting that toothbrush in her mouth later that day. She’s had two kids now and my crush on her combined with my fetish for pregnant women just about drove me mad. I tried to steal glances whenever I could when she would be breastfeeding and got a quick glimpse of a nipple several times.

I’ve had dreams of her coming to visit and sneaking in our room and stroking my cock while hiding in my side of the bed, and others where I stand behind her, bend her over and slide my dick straight into her asshole. My biggest fantasy though, is having a threesome with my wife and her sister. When she comes to visit, 2 out of 3 times, she leaves husband and kids at home. They have had a difficult marriage at times and she has felt neglected in their relationship. I get so hard thinking about comforting her on one of her visits and bringing her into our room and pleasuring each other all night long. Thinking about the fact that her husband wouldn’t be the wiser and we could have three or four days of hot passionate threeway sex every time she came down to visit just about sets me off. I literally can’t focus when she comes around

There. Think of me what you will.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
3
sexobesto
View posts View profile
@random
31 Dec 2015 5:32AM
• 2,950 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 2 replies ]

This a story that is mostly made up, taken from a scenario that could have been amazing. This is also my first attempt at writing a story.

A few nights ago, my group of friends and I were out hanging at a karaoke bar. There were 5 of us there, and we were celebrating Aly's birthday, who had just turned 21. She has had a few drinks in the past, but has never gotten drunk before. We all decided that it was finally time for it to happen.

As soon as we got to the bar, we all had a yager bomb to get the night started. Callie, being the most energetic out of us, decided to go up and sing a song first. As we are waiting for her to go up, we are all looking for songs to sing ourselves. We joke around about singing some classic N'Sync and Backstreet Boys, and Aly starts saying that she doesn't think she could go up there by herself. I tell her to pick a song, any song, and I would go up there and sing it with her.

The night continues on, and we've had plenty of shots and beers by this point, and it's time for Aly and I to go up and sing. What song does she pick? Barbie Girl..... As we were about to go up, she was about to back out, so we both down another shot and the rest of our drink and made our way up. Aly definitely started to feel the alcohol a bit, and as she grabbed my hand, she placed it right on her ass. I looked at her, trying to figure out if she did it on purpose, and she just looked at me with a generic smile. First possible hint of the night.

After we were done with our song, we headed back to our table and talked about how embarrassing this would be if we were sober. Ryan and Lexi, our other friends there, were up next with Callie, so Aly and I had the table to ourselves. She is finally feeling drunk by this point, and I put my arm around her waist and ask her if she enjoyed my ass earlier. She grinned nonchalantly and said "maybe, would you like to a feel too?" Of course I took her up on her offer, but I didn't linger, since we hadn't ever done much before. (She is about 5'4", average body size and weight but with a fantastic add to compensate and D cup). We didn't pay much attention to the others singing, because we were too occupied teasing each other about whose ass was nicer.

They got back, and we realized it was already 1am. The bar started to wind down, so we decided it was time to take the party back to my place. Lexi, being the only sober one at this point, drove us back. When we got back, we decided to figure out the sleeping situation for everyone. Ryan and Lexi were to have the guest room, Callie and Aly were to take the couches, and I in my room. We played some drinking games, like Ring of Fire and Waterfall. It didn't take long for everyone to start passing out, but the night didn't end there for me.

Everyone has gone to bed by this point, and I hear someone come into my room. I turn on the lamp as they close the door, and it was Aly. She was still really drunk, but started sobering up a bit. I ask her if everything was okay, and she said it could be better. I ask her what would help, and she said a back massage. I'm thinking, 'she wants a back massage at this time of night?' I know she really likes back massages, and I typically give her one almost every time she comes over, so it wasn't really anything weird.

I straighten out the pillows on my bed and she lays down, and I start massaging her upper back. As I was doing this, I noticed something was different, but couldn't figure out what. I then realized what was missing...her bra. I asked her about it, and she said that she didn't want it on because it made back massages less enjoyable. I, being clueless, didn't think anything of it. I moved on to her lower back, and told her to let me know when I was massaging too low. She normally stops me right at the top of her hip line or jeans, but this time was different. I was massaging the top of her ass when I asked her again if it was too low, and she said No, you can go lower if you want. It feels good."

My heart started racing a bit by this point, and I proceed to massaging her entire ass. My dick was so hard it almost a started to hurt, but I kept on going because it felt so good. I started working my way back up her back again, and I ask her she was okay with me massaging under her shirt a little, and she said it was fine. Not sure if she said yes for herself or for my pleasure, but I didn't care by this point. Her skin was so soft and smooth, it felt amazing. I got to about the middle of her back when she raised her shirt up so I could reach easier. Her shirt was up just below her boobs, and almost drove me crazy. I quickly move up more, and and sitting on her legs by this point so my dick is almost rubbing against her. I ask her again if she is enjoying it, and she doesn't reply. She just sways her hips back and forth so my dick was against her ass, and moves her shirt up the rest of the way.

That was the only answer I needed. I lean against her and giver a kiss on the back of her neck, and she lets out a little moan. My hands start massaging her sides, and I move right next to her boobs. Without warning, she arches her back again and pushes her ass against my dick. I ask her if her back is the only part that she wants massaged, and she sits up, takes her shirt the rest of the way off, and lays back down on her back. The look in her eyes as she stared up at me half naked is something I will never forget. I sit back on her lap and start massaging her stomach before quickly making my way up to her plump breasts. Her nipples were already hard, so I started to pinch and play with them too. Aly must have really liked it, because she let out another little moan and reached for my pants. I wasn't wearing a shirt, and just had on my thin pj pants and boxers. There wasn't any hiding how hard my boner was, and it didn't take long before she started playing with it too.

Not a moment later, she finds a way to get my dick out of my pants and she started sucking on it. I had never felt such pleasure from any girl's mouth before. She had a smaller mouth, but she knew how to use it to please. After 10 minted of sheer ecstasy, I was right on the verge of cumming. I wanted this to go on as long as possible, so I back away and tell her it was her turn.

I take my pants off, as they were no longer necessary at this point, and I start to run my fingers along the rim of her pants. I slide them off, and reveal she is wearing pair of black panties with the word "Pink" on the ass, and a little bow on the front. I had seen these before, but only a single glimpse by accident when she sat down once in a skirt too fast. Thinking about that moment compared to now made it even more exciting.

After removing her pants, I start kissing her stomach and head down. I start to take her underwear off when she asks me to wait. She told me she wanted me to lay down and she wanted to sit on my face. I never really thought about doing something like that before, but the thought of her cunt right above my face, I didn't think twice about that. I proceed to lay on my back, and I guide her hips over me. She hovers above my face reverse cowgirl style, and I slide my finger around her panties and felt that she was extremely wet. I slide my finger around a bit, and it left a string when I pulled it out. She smelt so amazing, and I pulled her panties aside, took a deep breath,and shoved my tongue straight inside of her. It might have caught her by surprise, because she jumped away for a moment before resting her pelvis on me. Never had I expected to be doing this, let alone with Aly.

As I continued to lick her smooth, shaved pussy and clit, she leaned forward and started blowing me again. We stop only long enough to pull her panties off, and she gets back on top of me again. This time, I'm fingering her clit with my left hand, tongue in her pussy, and my right hand has started to play with her little asshole. I swear she never seemed to run out of juices, and would especially overrun when she would have an orgasm. We carried on like this for the until she cummed for her third time and when my load finally blew. She didn't swallow much, but she did let me cum in her mouth some.

When we finished, she got up and laid beside me, and said that everything was still spinning. I had completely forgotten how drunk we were, as everything started to spin for me too. We both pass out and wake up in the middle of the night. She gets up and cleans herself and I throw my pants back on and we go back to sleep.

The next morning, everyone questions why she slept in my bed with me, and she just tells them that she was cold and that's all she remembers. When no one was looking, she glanced over at me and winked. She remembered everything, and knew exactly what we had done. Later that day, I text her to check up on her, and ask her if the previous night was just a one time fling, and she replied with "No, and I left something for you under your bed ;)" I go and check what she left, and it was her panties from that night. I sniffed them, and they smelt exactly how she did that night, and all the memories came flooding back into my mind. She sent me another text soon after, and said "Thanks Vince for my great 21st! ;) =P!"

Now with our dirty little secret, let's see how naughty she really can be!

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
11
Anonymous
@confessions
04 Dec 2013 10:09AM
• 6,910 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 4 replies ]

i'm having a prob trying to write like an ongoing diary here on the confessions board. i haven't been able to figure out how to keep what i write all in one place. someone did try to explain it to me in a reply and i thought i understood but it doesn't seem to be working. also i don't get the op password thing. if anyone has advice please let me know. anyway i cut and pasted all together the posts i did before and they appear below. nothing much has happened since sunday. i will write here whenever i have any new fun to tell about.

i'm having lots of fun with this teasing thing. daddy-ken, my stepdad, is def liking it too for sure. besides it being fun showing him some skin, we have a secret from mom and everyone else that makes it even more naughty and fun. when he walked in on me unexpectedly down in the washroom and saw me topless it kinda surprised me how i felt, how i liked how he was looking at me. i really didn't have any plan or anything to flash him my tits again or do this tease. but then as he continued to seriously check me out it turned me on. so i decided why not do more. hence i let him get a good look full on at my pussy (wearing panties) when we were alone on the couch. i also have been daring and done some little flirtytease things when my mom was around us.

on sunday afternoon we started decorating our house for xmas. not the tree trimming because we didn't buy the tree yet, but all the other stuff. mom was in charge of the inside decorating and daddy-ken was in charge of the outside decorating. i was like their little santa's elf helper. it started off that mom and i were inside and daddy-ken was bringing stuff inside from the attic over the garage. the three of us were getting stuff organized inside putting all the things where they go in whatever rooms. we were in the diningroom with stuff on the table talking about it. i saw daddy-ken checking me out and i gave him a smile like uh huh we have a naughty secret don't we? i still had on the dress i had worn to church and i started bending over picking things up and shaking my booty. mom was clueless of course. he tells us he needs to get busy with the outside decorations and maybe i can help him take things down from the attic. i went and changed into jeans and a yellow cotton zippered top, no bra. i went downstairs and into the garage. daddy-ken was up in the attic and he was handing things down to me as he was on the steps of the ladder attached to the attic. of course now i had unzipped the top some so he could get a look (and as i was getting dressed a few minutes ago i was thinking some naughty thoughts and playing with my nipples and they were still swelled and hard). i felt like he knew i was going to do it - show for him - and he was happy i was continuing our fun. neither of us has said anything but of course we both know what's going on. so we were working away there and it wasn't at all boring lol. he knew i went and changed and no bra just for him and i had unzipped to give him a look at my tits again. he def likes what he sees!

so like i said before i really hadn't planned on doing this but it's so fun and exciting i will probably keep doing it. i'm sure he wants me to keep up my firtytease fun and show him more. also i like to think he wants to do something too...touch me or maybe show me what he's got hmmm. i'm not sure what i would do if he ever did anything. but i like thinking about it. the thought makes me wet. i love the thought too of him thinking about doing something more and getting hard thinking about me. i will keep writing here about what happens. this is like my naughty daddy-ken diary :)

***

so since my stepdad and i had our little moment there down in the washroom when he unexpectedly walked in on me when i was topless taking my stuff out of the dryer, i have been having some fun teasing him...sometimes even when my mom, who is clueless, is home. it's for sure that daddy-ken liked what he saw that day and that he is liking that i am doing this. and i confess, it's also for sure that i like that he likes checking me out. i like the attention. hence, i have been giving him chances to get in some peeks. i know it's naughty, but it's so fun. and it turns me on. it's like we have this naughty secret thing going on between us.

the other day i was taking a walk with my friend jenn around this pond where we live and daddy-ken drove by and honked the horn and waved hi to us. jenn thinks he's cute and she has said things about him more than once. so she made a comment as he drove by. i was so tempted to tell her about what happened and our naughty game. but i didn't.

a little example of our naughty game and why i like playing it with him and how my kinky brain works...the other night mom was upstairs in their room and daddy-ken and i are downstairs. we're on the couch and he's watching tv and i'm laying there at the opposite end listening to tunes on my iphone while i read about a homework assignment that i have to go do in a few minutes. i have on a long t and bikini panties. i feel like having some fun and i decide yes it's time he got a look below the waist. so i spread my legs and to get his attention i start singing softly out loud the song i'm listening to. i see him look over at me and i am making believe i don't see him checking me out, i just keep singing along and moving my legs back and forth in time with the music. i am loving that he is getting a really good look between my thighs, even if i have panties on. tease tease daddy-ken...like what you see? maybe one day you will get to see it without panties on. would you like that? i think we both would haha.

so then i go up to my room and do my homework. i hear him come upstairs after a bit and go into their bedroom and i pause from trying to memorize stupid history dates. i think to myself...hmmm i wonder if i made him hard and now he is going to fuck mom while he thinks about reaching between my legs and pulling aside my panties to see my pussy. if i wanted to i could have gone and listened at their door to see if anything was going on in there. but i didn't. instead i reached down and went with that thought...daddy-ken's fingers doing their thing to my pussy. mmmmm

***

it's a saturday late morning. just awake, i am home alone. my mom, a nurse, is at work. my older brother is away at college. my stepdad, as always on saturdays, is at golf. i look in the mirror and think yeah i have looked better. i take a moment to pull a brush through my long, wavy auburn hair and i pull it back in a ponytail and tie it with a scrunchie. i slide the two clothes baskets out of the closet and pick various pieces of clothing and undies up off the floor, chair, wherever, and hurriedly sort the whites from the colors. i slip the t-shirt which i had slept in up over my head and toss it in a basket. i leave on the capri length silky flower print jammy bottoms and slip on the white cotton blouse with the rounded collar which i had worn to school yesterday, buttoning just a couple of buttons below my round, c cup breasts. i opt to do the colors first and carry the basket down to the lower level little room where the washer & dryer are. i put the wash in and go up to the kitchen and sit at the table and have breakfast...a bowl of life cereal, half an everything bagel with cream cheese, oj. i flip thru a shopping flyer while i eat.

i go in the livingroom and sit down on the carpet and do some stretching as i watch tv. after a little while i go listen at the top of the stairs and hear that yes the washer stopped. i go down and move the colored clothes into the dryer. i run back up to my bedroom to get the whites, but decide i really don't need to do them right now. i push the basket back into the closet. i get undressed, go brush my teeth (again), find a new razor and go into the shower. i do my ritual in the nice, hot, steamy place...shampoo twice, conditioner no rinse, body wash all over, do mylegs, pits, and kitty then rinse conditioner out of hair, turn up the hot and just stand there under the shower for a few more moments. done. i dry off. i slip on the jammy bottoms. that's it.

i start down to the washroom, but stop and reconsider. yeah maybe i will do the whites. i grab the basket and go down to the washroom. i get the whites going in the washer. i open the dryer and start taking stuff out, contemplating what i will wear now and later too. i am looking for that top when all of a sudden...there he is! my stepdad is standing there with his bag of golf clubs. i'm topless. but i don't freak. he doesn't either. 'sorry', he says. 'i didn't know you were down here'. i find the green silky top and turn around and slip it on. i turn around fixing my still damp hair and say 'it's ok. i didn't know anyone was home. how was golf'? now he is seriously staring at my boobs within the top and he takes a few moments to answer, then 'huh oh yeah golf was uh good'. 'that's good i say' as i pull the rest of the clothes outta the dryer and drop them in the basket. i pick it up and start by him as he is going to the other room behind me to put the golf clubs away. but he puts the bag down and says, 'i got it' as he takes the basket from me. he carries it up the stairs and i follow behind him.

we get to my room and i go to take the basket. he asks me 'where'? i carry it with him to the bed and dump the clothes out on the bed. he is again seriously looking at my boobs and this time looking right down into my top. it doesn't freak me though because he's not doing it in a weird, pervy way...but kinda admiringly. i'm actually kinda surprised how it makes me feel. i look at him and smile, so as to say - i see you looking and it's okay, i like that you are looking and that you like what you saw/see. hmmmm.

i start folding stuff and putting things away and we're talking. we're talking and he's still looking at me the whole time, but not trying to hide that he is. we have a little moment there. i'm done folding and i tell him i need to get dressed. he says 'oh yeah sure' and he leaves. i close the door. i think wow hmmm that was...different. not that i have never thought naughty forbidden thoughts about him/us before in my most private of times. i wonder has he ever?...yes i bet he has! i like thinking that.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
14
Anonymous
@confessions
31 Jul 2012 3:30PM
• 22,312 views • 3 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 34 replies ]

Pool Fantasy - for entertainment, not real

Last episode

So Friday�..let�s back up to Thursday night. My wife and I had a short time to talk before I had to leave for work. First of all she thinks the husband is cute and indeed wants to fuck him, which I told her was fine by me. She was also surprised my moms actions on Wednesday and couldn�t believe she had so openly enjoyed rubbing lotion on her body while I sat there playing with her daughter. She said I could fun with either or both the girls as long as I told her the details. She also agreed if it ever became a possibility she would like to bed the mom herself. She never offered or mentioned seducing the daughter but I think if the situation arose she would go with it. I told her to try and get off work a half hour early the next day (Friday) and quietly come home. I told her to text me 5 minutes before she gets here. She is to watch us from inside the house for a bit. If there is anything that looks like a compromising situation between mom and me, she is to �bust� us and call the mom inside for a chat where she can let her know she is cool with everything and maybe even seduce mom. The thought of this really turned on my wife as she practically raped me and almost made me late for work.
Anyway Friday afternoon found me laying half awake in my boxers on the bed dreaming of the possibilities. My cock was nice and hard, though still confined, when I see a head peek inside the bedroom door. When she saw I was awake she came on in, followed by her mom, and jumped on the bed with me. She was wearing a short summer dress and as she flew on the bed, it flew up and I saw she was not wearing panties. She sat on me, straddling my hips and I know she felt my hard cock on her ass through her dress. I know because she kind of ground down on it. Mom chided her and told her to leave me alone and let me wake up. I explained I was already wide awake and it was ok. Mom asked if she could get changed and I said sure. While her back was turned going into the bathroom I slid the girls dress out from under her ass so her bare skin was on me and also pushed the hem up to give me another peek at her pussy. My hands came to rest on her hips with the dress bunched up in them. I could not see her mom unless I turned and looked in the mirror (which I didn�t want to do as I was happy looking up the girls dress) but I knew her mom could see me from about the chest down. I slowly rocked the girl, feeling my hard cock slide between her ass cheeks, the only barrier being my boxers. I asked her if she was going to get changed for the pool too and she said she already did. She shocked me by grabbing the hem of her dress and pulling it over her head, leaving her sitting there naked, settling back down on my now harder than ever cock. Her mom got a little pissed and said she couldn�t believe she just did that. The girl said mom you told me I could swim naked today. I know replied mom, but I didn�t expect you to just strip off right here and now she exclaimed. At least wrap up in a towel until we get in the pool ordered mom. The girl got off me and headed to the bathroom, I got up and followed. Once there I said I might as well get changed too and dropped my boxers without waiting for a reply or them to leave. Moms eyes got wide and she licked her lips as my cock sprang free. Oh wow is that what was poking me in the butt the girl asked. I told her it probably was as I gingerly pulled my trunks on as casually as if I were brushing my teeth. Ya�ll ready I asked, snapping mom out of a trance. Oh yeah, I�m ready mom replied huskily, and then changing her tone said um yes lets go get in the pool and cool off. I let them lead the way and said I would go make a couple of drinks and watched them till they were out the door. As usual I made moms double strength, and when I went out and set it on the table she downed half of it in one shot before stripping her bikini top off. I may as well get that out of the way huh she asked. I told her to do whatever she felt comfortable with then got in the pool myself. I couldn�t believe the girl was really playing in the water naked much less that mom allowed it. As usual, as soon as I got in the girl jumped up on me, wrapping her arms and legs around me. Only this time she was naked and nothing in the way of my fingers playing with her cunt or asshole as I supported her in my cupped hands. I bounced her up and down feeling her slide on my hard cock through my trunks before dunking her, running my finger through her slit as I did. As she came up coughing and sputtering I stepped over by mom and dried my hands so I could have a smoke. I saw she had already downed her drink so I asked if she wanted another. She said that might help, so I picked up the cold glass and casually ran it across one of her nipples, watching it harden. You should put some lotion on so they don�t burn I mentioned as I turned to leave the pool.
I dried off and went in to make her drink. Wanting to spend time in the pool rather than going in and out for refills I found an Ice bucket, filled it up and grabbed the bottles and mixer that way I could make drinks poolside without getting out of the water. Standing at the back door I decided to watch for a few minutes and see how they interacted. The girl was wrapped legs and arms around mom like she did with me. Moms hands were under her ass holding her like I did and I had to wonder if her fingers were playing. I didn�t have to wonder long. Mom fell backwards, taking her daughter with he and I could see her hands spread the girls ass cheeks apart and a finger on her asshole. After they surfaced, mom picked the girl up again, finger through her slit and dunked her again. She was mimicking my actions as she played with her daughter. Finally I stepped out and set the tray of mixer on the table and got back in the pool. The girl got on a floating chair while I went over and made mom a drink and talked while having another smoke. I asked if she had put sun tan lotion on and she said no she was waiting for me to get back. Without asking I picked up the bottle and squirted some on her tits. You put it on there so you have to rub it in she told me. Rub it in I did. I made sure to pinch and squeeze her titties and nipples and I could see the lust building in her eyes. I asked her if she minded me taking my trunks off, she said it was my pool and I could do what I wanted in it. What if I want you to take your bottoms off? Like I said it�s your pool your rules she whispered. Take your bottoms off I ordered. She shook her head no. Take your bottoms off or I will do it for you. I can�t she said, shaking her head no again. When she said I can�t I took it to mean that I could do it for her. I took the sides of her bikini in my hands and pulled them down and over her hips. She shifted her legs so they fell to the bottom of the pool and stepped out of them, leaving them at the bottom. I didn�t get a look at her cunt as it was below the water but at this point I began to wonder if I had a submissive on my hands. Think about it, it all adds up. Doesn�t complain, is quiet and goes along with whatever takes place, easily to manipulate. I wanted so bad to be naked with them but thought it best not to push it any faster than I already had. There was no doubt in my mind I could do whatever I wanted with either of them if I didn�t push too hard.
Mom got in a floating chair and I handed her the drink before asking the girl if I could have my chair. She asked if she could set on my lap and I told her sure, anytime. As I got in the chair I managed to pull the leg of my trunks open so my hard cock stuck out the leg hole then helped the naked girl into my lap. I had my shades on so mom couldn�t see my eyes watching her as I slowly begin to stroke the girls chest and thighs. Her eyes were focused on her daughters pussy and I could see her getting more and more tense as my fingers slowly stroked their way up. Finally, as I reached her slit, mom relaxed and licked her lips. As I slowly stroked up and down her slit, the daughter had her head back and eyes closed. I noticed mom stroking her fingernail on a hard nipple in time to my stroking. I shifted positions and brought her up so her pussy was out of the water and began probing at her entrance. Soon I pulled the finger up to my lips and locked eyes with mom as I sucked it into my mouth tasting what little taste there was, as the water had washed most of it away. I dipped my finger in her again and held it out, offering it to mom. I could see the look of lust and want in moms eyes, yet she made absolutely no move other than to lick her lips hungrily. I couldn�t coax her over, so I put the fingertip in her daughters mouth and she gently sucked on it, weather she knew it or not she was cleaning herself off my finger tip. I heard my cell phone chime and I knew it was my wife letting me know she was almost home. About this time mom slowly opened her legs and gave me my first good look at her cunt. Like her daughter, she was totally hairless, but as expected a fuller, more womanly cunt. I told her to do what I do and I resumed rubbing the girls slit, to which she dropped a hand in her lap and started rubbing herself. As I brought my finger to either my or her daughters lips, she brought hers to her own lips. My cock was harder than ever and poking up out of the water between the girls legs, though not touching her. I made sure mom saw me wipe a drop of precum off the head and put it to her girls lips and push it in her mouth. Mom dug her fingers in deep and came as she watched her baby girl taste my precum for the first time. Moms cell phone rang, breaking the magic moment. She answered it with a frustrated tone in her voice. After a few short words she hung up and said her husband was almost home and they had to go before he got there. About that time my wife came out the door wrapped in a towel. Mom was startled and I acted surprised. What are you doing home early I asked her. She asked what I was doing while she wasn�t home with a knowing smile on her face. Mom sputtered and stammered out something unintelligible and my wife told her it was ok, she is not the jealous type. Mom explained to her they had to get home and sorry to leave so quickly. The girl complained she didn�t want to leave and my wife asked if it would be ok for her to stay and swim and we would send her home later. With much pleading from her daughter, she finally gave in but said only for another half hour. The girl jumped off my lap and hugged her mom, thanking her profusely. Not quite the way I wanted everything to go, but I guess we take what we can get. Mom got her suit on before getting out of the pool and my wife complained it wasn�t fair, that she didn�t get to play with all of us, meaning mom basically.
Mom left hastily, not even bothering to change and sure enough not ten minutes later we saw her husband pull up. In the mean time my wife had removed her towel and revealed she was naked as she got in the pool. I decided now was a good time to take my trunks off and the girl cheered that we were all naked. We tossed the girl back and forth to her delight. I don�t know about my wife but I was defiantly taking liberties with my hands. We tired after a bit and moved by the table for a smoke. The girl put her goggles on and began swimming around under water as we watched. My wife was stroking my cock and at one point went under water and began sucking on it. As close as she was, and having goggles on I know the girl could see what was going on as she swam around but she never commented about it. My wife came up for air and said she would finish that later, so I took my place in a chair, as did my wife. The girl got in my lap again and this time my cock was free to press against her slit. She rubbed her hand up and down it pressing it into her cunt and against her clit as I toyed with her tiny nipples trying to get them to come to a point. My cell phone rang and I told my wife to answer as she was the closest and I wasn�t expecting any calls. After a hello and a brief pause she said Oh shit, ok thanks and hung up. She said it was the girls mom, and dad was on the way over to get her and we had to get dressed fast. I put my trunks on and the girls had to run in the house fast as both of them had nothing out here to put on. Sure enough dad came around the corner into the pool area just after the gals got inside. He asked where they were and I told him they had went inside a few minutes ago to change as we were about to send his daughter home. He said he hoped she wasn�t being a pest or outstaying her welcome. I assured him they were all welcome over any time, then offered him a beer. He accepted and we went out to the garage in the back to get one. During the conversation he told me he knew his wife and daughter came over a lot for the pool but if at any time they were a bother, what with me working nights and all, to just let him know. I told him that they were no trouble and while he was on the subject I thought he should come over more and learn to relax. He started to make excuses and I interrupted him and said bullshit. You have time after work and on the weekends, my wife loves to entertain and by God he was going to come over and get entertained. He laughed about it and promised to come over tomorrow afternoon. About that time the gals appeared. My wife had on a string bikini that left little to the imagination and his eyes about popped out of his head at the sight of her big tits and hard nipples. If that�s not a good enough reason to come over I don�t know what is I told him as he stared. The girl was in her dress and I knew she was naked underneath. My wife had the sense to grab one of her suits she had left her, get it wet and put it in a bag to make it look as if she actually came over with a suit. The girl ran and jumped into my arms and my hands went under her dress to support her. And to play with her pussy one last time. I wasn�t worried about dad catching me as he was too busy giving my wife a look over. She thanked me for letting her stay and swim and as I sat her down I let my finger trail through the crack of her ass, pausing to tickle her asshole. We said our goodbyes and my wife escorted them to the gate. After she got back to the garage I handed her a beer and told her about the afternoon and instructed her to get as friendly as she could with the dad. Actually I think I told her point bland to try and fuck him to keep him busy while I worked on mom and daughter. If he was fucking her, he couldn�t complain about me fucking his wife. His daughter might be a different story, but you never know, he might be into that too. By the way, my wife finished that blow job right there in the garage with the door open so anyone driving or walking by could see.
Thanks for everyone patiently waiting for the update on Friday. It is really hard with my new schedule to get things down and ready to post as I want to detail as much as I can. As for pictures with the faces blurred out�Are you freaking nuts? They can be unblurred with the right software. As far as pictures, I will get them and post them when and where i can. Afterall this is my adventure, my pool and my rules :)

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
6
Anonymous
@confessions
01 Nov 2009 8:05AM
• 12,047 views • 1 attachment
[ − ] thread [ 9 replies ]

My Cousins Future Wife To Be
From Stroke4Stroke"

She was my roommates new girl friend. She was
about four foot ten inches tall and weighed about
80 to 90 pounds. Small petit, breasts a bit large
for her small frame. Her legs were well shaped
and so smooth looking. She was also on the shy
side.

I knew that my roommate was not fucking her,
he was quite religious and didn't believe in
sex before marriage. That is until he became
engaged to her. Yes, I knew all about my
roommate. He was also my cousin, Jeb.
We were living together in a small two bedroom house that we had
rented, both of us working in the
same town but different businesses.

Natalie was her name and he told me she was
seventeen. A nice young age. He also told me
that she had told him she was a virgin. He had
not even fondled her breasts.

I could see that he was enthralled with her.

Now my roommate, Ted, was not the brightest
man in the world. He was twenty eight but he
did have a good job, in fact an excellent job that
paid damn well.

Natalie was still living at home, but working at
a good company. She had graduated from high
school about six months before.

I first met her when he brought her to the house
and they sat watching a show on TV. She acted
so shy, her eyes dropping whenever she looked
at me and saw me looking at her.

She always dressed conservatively with a blouse
that covered everything and a long skirt that came
down to her knees. One thing I did notice, she
never wore any stockings or nylons.

Another thing I noticed was that when she would
see me looking at her, her nipples would get hard
and stiff and swollen and show through her blouse.
I could make out her swollen stiff nipples through
her blouse, the way they poked the material.

I got the impression that my looking at her actually
turned her on. I think she knew that I would love
to be able to enjoy her body. I was sure that she
was actually turned on by my looking at her
attributes.

As I would sit there and stare at her, she would
wiggle around as if she couldn't get situated, either
that or that she was turned on and wanted to
at least finger fuck herself.

Jeb never realized what was happening as he would
sit right there beside her, not even realizing that her
nipples were swollen and stiff or that she was
squirming and uncomfortable.

They had dated for about three months, always
coming over and watching movies, sitting together
on the couch. I never once seen him kiss her while
they sat there holding hands. I wondered if he was
even kissing her good night.

Then came that Friday night when they came in
after a movie and was sitting there. One thing
different that night was that when I offered both
of them a drink, they both said yes.

I knew that Jeb did not drink or at least did not
drink much.

Well that particular night after that one drink he
wanted another, then another, then another. I don't
think that he even realized how much he was
actually drinking. That and the fact that I kept
putting a little more in each time.

Natalie was also feeling what she had to drink but
I had not increased the alcohol in hers like I did
his and she was not drunk, but pleasingly relaxed.

She was also not quite so careful with her skirt and
her moving around had caused it to pull up letting
me see her well shaped legs and thighs clear up to
her panty covered pussy.

She didn't seem to realize that she was letting me
see her womanhood.

As I watched her she even spread her legs a bit more
giving me an even better view. When she did she
gave me a shy look and smile. She glanced at him
then back at me.

Jeb with what he had to drink was by then drunk. He
was slurring his words and could hardly talk. He
finally was sitting there with a glazed look in his
eyes. I knew he was on the verge of passing out.
Hell I had been to that point several times, but not
this time.

My drinks had very little alcohol in them. Not like
how I had his fixed. Natalie was affected by what
she had drank, giggling and laughing, especially
when she would see me looking right at her
panty covered pussy, but she never once closed her
legs.

Finally I told her that I had to put him to bed in his
room. She giggled and said she would help. She
followed me into his bedroom as I almost had to
carry him. Once I had him in his room, she insisted
in helping me undress him.

When I had him down to his shorts I started to cover
him up and she giggled told me that I hadn't
completely undressed him and she pulled his shorts
down and off, then stood there staring at his wilted
cock.

When she looked at me, I could see that glazed look
of desire in her eyes and on her face. She looked back
down and stared at his cock again.

Finally I covered him and went back to the living
room. This time I set on the couch and motioned
for her to sit beside me. She hesitantly did. Right
next to me.

We sat there a full minute not saying anything. I
decided to push things. I put my arm around her
and pulled her to me, kissing her on the lips.

Boy did she respond. Her arms went around my
neck and she pressed herself against me, as her
lips, trembling caressed mine, then her tongue
slipped between my lips to caress my tongue.
She moaned as I sucked lightly on her tongue
and caressed her lips back with mine. My hand
began roaming her small body. She didn't
resist and let me touch her wherever I wanted
too.

She gasp when my hand slipped up slowly to
cup her small breast and squeezed it lightly.
That was the beginning. I soon had her blouse
unbuttoned and was not only fondling and
squeezing both of her bare breasts, I also leaned
down and carefully licked and sucked her breasts
and nipples.

She was moaning and groaning as she held my
head and mouth against her breasts, keeping me
sucking on them.

As I did I slipped my hand down to her bare
leg and began caressing her soft but firm
legs and soon her inner thigh. She didn't stop me.
As I moved my hand higher she spread her legs
wider, kissing me passionately.

Natalie seemed to want me to enjoy her body and
I was sure going to as far as I could take it. I soon
had her blouse completely off, leaving her naked
from the waist up. She didn't stop me there. When
my hand softly touched her wet panties right on
her pussy, she again gasp and spread her legs wider.

With that I slowly pulled her panties down and again
she didn't resist. We were not speaking or saying
'anything, we were enjoying each others lips and
tongues and I was enjoying her bare breasts and then
her bare pussy. She had no pussy hair, having shaved
it. Her cunt was wet and well lubricated. with my
fingers rubbing her wet pussy, she reached down and
taking my hand pushed my finger up into her own
tight hot wet cunt.

I didn't feel a hymen, so I figured that this was not the
first time she had had sex. I was wrong. I found out
later she had torn her hymen during gymnastics at
school.

She was tight. She was hot, She was wet and she
acted like she wanted me to fuck her. I soon had
her stripped and she was then undressing me.

When she pulled my pants down, then pulled my
shorts down. She stared at my stiff cock, then
smiling, she wrapped her hand around it and began
slipping it up and down my thick shaft.

I almost cum right then. She kissed me again and
our naked bodies caressed each other. I began to
lay her down, but she, smiling, stood up and pulled
me up by the hand. She then led me into my cousins
bedroom where he was passed out naked on the bed.

She pulled me onto the bed, then laying me down,
she kissed me then began kissing her way down my
stomach until she got to my stiff cock.

She was hesitant at first as she slowly licked her
tongue around my cock head. Then with that gleam
in her eyes, she opened her mouth and slipped it
down over my cock head.

She looked me right in the eyes as she sucked my
cock in and out of her mouth with my cousin laying
right there passed out.

As she sucked my cock, I pulled her around until
she was on me, a leg on each side of my head he
sweet looking wet pussy right at my lips.

I slowly licked my tongue up her wet slit tasting
her sweet juices. Then as she sucked my cock and
licked my cock head, I licked and sucked her tight
wet pussy and swollen pussy lips. She moaned
loudly when I licked and sucked on her sensitive
swollen clitoris.

It seemed like a very short time and she suddenly
stiffened and cried out with a muffled cry, her
mouths full of my cock head.

I pulled her off of me, then I spread her legs,
moving between them. When I began slipping
my cock up and down her wet slit, she reached
down and taking my cock in her hand, rubbed
it up and down her slit, then guided it to her
opening and pulled on it pressing it against
her hole.

I looked at her and seeing the sexual gleam
in her eyes, I kissed her. When I did I lunged
and plunged my stiff think cock up inside of
her until I had it buried deep.

She cried out as my cock plunged up inside of
her stretching her wide. I felt no hymen when
my cock plunged up inside of her until it
plunged against her vaginal wall and her
cervix.

She wrapped her legs around my waist and began
pulling her cunt up at my cock each and every time
I drove it up inside of her.

I was in heaven and I guess she was too, because in
a short time she cried out with pleasure once more
and pulled my cock up into her as deep as she could
get it and held me there with her strong legs as her
vaginal muscles milked my cock until I flooded her
cunt with my hot fertile sperm. She cried out when
she felt my sperm flooding her womb.

That was not the end of it. We lay together with my
cousin right there beside us. We didn't even uncouple
once. I fucked and fucked her, pumping my sperm up
inside of her four times, taking her through orgasm
after orgasm.
Finally exhausted and no longer able to even get
stiff and hard again, I finally got up after kissing
her long and passionate.

As I got up out of bed, I noticed that I had covered
her small petit breasts with my teeth marks and her
nipples were swollen.

She lay there naked beside my cousin, her pussy
gapping and leaking my sperm. As I watched her,
she slipped her finger up inside of her and then
rubbed it over my cousins wilted soft cock.

She did that until his cock was coated with her
pussy fluids and my sperm. Then smiling at me
had me kiss her goodnight again, then told me
she would see me in the morning, after she had
convinced him that he had fucked her.

I didn't know why she was doing that. But I
wasn't going to ask questions. I had enjoyed
fucking her to much and was hoping to get to
fuck her again.

I went to bed, and sleep to dream about fucking
my cousins girl friend.

It was really something seeing my cousins look
when he came out of his bedroom, with his
girlfriend still in bed naked and him thinking
he had fucked her.

He said nothing but he looked embarrassed when
she finally came out with a big smile on her face
and went to him and kissed him. She looked at
me and winked at me, then told him she needed
a ride home. That her parents would be worried
about her not expecting her to be out all night.

After that he would bring her to the house and
they would snuggle up on the couch but he would
never take another drink.

It was about a month and a half later that he told
me that he and Natalie were getting married. That
was when he told me that she was pregnant, that the
night she stayed all night and he got drunk he had
had sex with her and she had gotten pregnant. I knew
immediately that the baby was not his, that it was
mine because he had not fucked her.

The next time she came over she grinned at me
knowing that I knew she was pregnant and that the
baby was not his but mine.

He had to leave for about an hour and during that
brief hour, I again enjoyed the feeling of my cock
buried deep in her now pregnant cunt. She told me
that he believed he had fucked her that night getting
her pregnant. She also told me that she would be
seeing me once in a while when we could be alone
so that she could fuck me. Hell yes I was agreeable
to that.

She was four months pregnant when they stood up
before the minister and tied the knot. When she
kissed me after the ceremony her tongue darted into
my mouth to caress my tongue and then was gone.
As she hugged me, she whispered that she would
see me soon.

They were gone on their honeymoon for a week.
When they returned, she moved into the bedroom
with him. Of course she had the run of the house
also. She didn't insist that they get an apartment
or a house. She was content with them staying
there with me.

One nice thing about it was whenever he was gone
to work, I was enjoying his bride who was pregnant
with my baby.

I was fucking her more than he was. He never gave
any sign that he knew I was fucking her or that he
knew the baby was mine and not his.

They lived with me up until she had the baby girl,
which he was delighted. But once she was born,
he decided that he wanted a house of their own for
their daughter. The house they bought was only a
couple of miles away. It was quite something when
he found out she was pregnant again. It seems he was
after her to have another baby. Well she made sure
she got pregnant again. What he didn't realized or
know was that while he was at work, I was planting
a second baby in his wifes womb. He was excited
as hell when he found out his wife was pregnant
again.

No I didn't fuck her every day from then on. Only
once in a while. It was great fucking her with her
stomach swollen with her second baby. She told
me it was exciting having him fuck her with my
baby in her womb. She thought it was exciting
having another man's baby in her womb with
her husband fucking her, pumping his sperm up
into her, thinking that it was his baby she was
going to give birth too.

Then unfortunately, his job transferred him and they
had to move out of state to another town. She had
too move with him after one last fuck from me.
Before they moved though, she had her second
daughter. When they were getting ready to leave
she came over to see me and that last fuck. While
she was there, she told me that she would be back
to visit and that she wanted me to fuck both of the
girls when she came back so that I could take
their virginity, then she was going to get her
husband to fuck both of them. Once he did, she
was sure she could get him to have me fuck her
while he watched and fucked the two girls once
she got him to fuck the girls after I took their
virginity.

Oh yes it was going to seem like a long time
until she has me fuck the our two daughters,
that her husband thought were his and take their
virginity then talk him into fucking them
enjoying them.

In the mean time, my sister is going to move in
with me. I don't think it will take very long before
I have my sister sleeping with me then once I plant
my seed in her, she will let her boyfriend think that
it's his. Oh yes she knows about me and my cousins
wife. That's how she came up with the idea of having
me fuck her and get her pregnant and let her boy
friend that she wants to marry think that it is his.

That is going to be one joyous night when I fuck my
own sister during her fertile period, taking her
virginity and getting her pregnant. I can hardly wait.
After all sis tells me she is still a virgin and she won't
let him fuck her until after I fucked her all during her
fertile time. Then she will get him to fuck her and
let him think the baby is his.

Sis just told me that next week is her fertile week and
she wants me to fuck her all week so that she can then
let her boy friend fuck her and think he was the one
that got her pregnant. She was sure if I fucked her all
week, she would be having my baby. But she would
tell him it was his. She had then hugged me and
kissed me, then giggle and told me "No I could not
fuck her until then. Then I would be taking her
virginity and getting her pregnant at the same time.

I knew that I would be spending most of next week,
day and night in bed with my cock buried deep inside
of my own fertile sisters tight cunt, planting my seed
in her fertile garden.

Damn this was going to be a long five days until
Friday, when I would be fucking my own sister
enjoying her fine, beautiful young virginal body.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
-8
Anonymous
@confessions
23 Mar 2014 11:31PM
• 192 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 27 replies ]

I confess to a very weird and violent fantasy. I need to bite some girls nipples off or at least one. The bigger the better but tit size don't matter. I never done it but I gotta do it or I'm gonna go fucking crazy. I just need to bite it off completely and then chew it for as long as I can then swallow it with vodka. There gotta be freaky chicks out there down with this right? If not I worry that I'm I st gonna do it anyway but I would perfer to get her permission though.

Anyone know anyone who would let me? Will travel if she is sure.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
21
DaddysCumSlut4
View posts View profile
@confessions
07 Oct 2013 3:22PM
• 10,173 views • 1 attachment
[ − ] thread [ 15 replies ]

A little while ago Daddy decided it was time for some new pictures of his little girl, but He couldn’t decide what He wanted the focus of them to be. He helped me get all dressed up in my school girl outfit and Mommy did my hair and makeup so I could be pretty for Daddy. He and i killed some time snuggling on my bed and replied to a few messages. I was snuggled up with Daddy’s old teddy bear too. Daddy remembered how jealous i was that my big sis got to pose with Teddy so he asked if i wanted to take some pictures with him too. We took a couple of me sitting with Teddy, and then Daddy had to leave the room for a bit to take care of something for Mommy.

When Daddy came back he opened the door to the sight of both Teddy and Whiskers (my kitty) ganging up on me. Teddy was face down between my breasts and Whiskers had his nose in my pussy. Daddy laughed at me and called me a silly kitten. Knowing this had been a fantasy of mine he pulled the camera back out and started to take photos as Teddy and Whiskers continued to have their way with me…


Whiskers pulled his nose out of my pussy and went over to my hiding spot for the special toys Daddy gets for me and pulled out one of my glass toys. He slid the toy into me slowly and began to fuck me with it. Although whiskers had seen me play with the toys from Daddy before, he had never been so naughty as to try and use them on me... It felt so good… While Whiskers was sliding the glass dildo in and out of my tight little pussy Teddy kept himself busy sucking on my nipples and fondling my breasts. If I had to guess I’m sure Teddy put Whiskers up to this, Whisker’s has never been this forward… Teddy has seen a lot over the years and has absolutely no shame.


The two of them switched places and Teddy showed off his huge purple cock, you wouldn’t think a teddy bear his size could have such a giant dick… His cock is girthy and veiny and just the right length, perfect for a good hard fucking. Teddy fucked me harder and harder while Whiskers demonstrated some of his tongue work on my nipples.

Teddy had a good long time with me, but Daddy decided it was his turn so Teddy joined Whiskers up at my breasts and they each took to licking, and nibbling one with a passion. Daddy moved between my legs and started teasing my slit with his hard cock to get it all wet with my juices. When Daddy’s cock was as soaked as my pussy he started slowly easing it in. Once the head of Daddy’s cock cleared the threshold he shoved the rest in so fast he landed square on my cervix and made me gasp. It felt amazing….

Daddy pounded my little cunt for a long while like that and suddenly pulled out so He could regain control. He made me stand up on the bed against the wall and then lay down on the bed under me so He could be a little pervert looking up my schoolgirl’s skirt and playing with himself. When Daddy was fully satisfied with his view he had me lay down. Daddy started to undo the rest of the buttons on my shirt one at a time while whispering naughty things to me, encouraging me to play with and fondle my wet little hole and clit... I play with myself for Daddy until i’m on the edge of cumming and He tells me to stop.


After Daddy told me to stop he ordered me to clean my fingers off… I enthusiastically licked and sucked all of my juices from my fingers. When i was done He had me pinch and pull on my nipples and as i did so Daddy stuck his cock next to my face and made me start licking and sucking on it. I got Daddy to the edge of releasing into my mouth and then he pulled away. I pouted in disappointment as i love the way Daddy’s juices taste on my tongue… I sat up and cuddled with Whiskers for a bit, but the wily kitty wormed and kissed his way down my body until i was sitting on his face. Daddy let Whiskers lick me for a while, and then pushed me back down on the bed and pounded my pussy until we blissfully climaxed together. As i am laying there floating in pleasure and full of Daddy’s cum Teddy crawls over my body and licks my cunt clean of both of our juices…

*I am actually over 18, and those are not pets, but stuffed animals in the story.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
-1
KidnapMeUseme
View posts View profile
@confessions
06 May 2024 5:13AM
• 178 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 4 replies ]

A Night to Remember: Sarah and Kris's First Time with Steve
Sarah and Kris lay bound and gagged on the floor, naked and scared. They had been kidnapped by a group of home invaders earlier in the day and were now being held captive in some sort of strange place.

Steve was the leader of this band of criminals. He and his men had decided to turn these two into sex slaves for themselves. It wasn’t exactly legal, but it would make good money.

“I think you two are going to like being slaves for your new masters,” he said, looking down at the couple lying on the floor. “We’re going to take care of you both, don’t worry about that. You won’t have to do anything except obey our commands.”

Kris and Sarah looked up at him, eyes wide with fear. They knew that there was nothing they could do to stop these men from taking control of their lives. Steve smiled down at them, pleased with their submission.

He turned to his men and nodded. One of them stepped forward and grabbed Sarah, dragging her over to the bed. He shoved her face down onto the mattress, spreading her legs apart. Another man followed suit, grabbing Kris and doing the same thing. The two of them began to undress the couple slowly, stripping them completely naked before binding their hands and feet together tightly.

When they were finished, they left the room without saying a word. Sarah lay still on the bed, her body trembling uncontrollably. Kris tried to comfort her as best he could, but there was nothing he could do to ease her fears.

“It’ll be okay,” he whispered, stroking her hair gently. “Just hang in there until we can get help.”

But even if help did come, it wouldn’t be soon enough to save them from what was happening next.

Steve returned to the room alone, carrying a small bag in one hand. He set it down on the table next to the bed and opened it up, revealing its contents. Inside were various tools and pieces of equipment – ropes, chains, whips, and other things that made Sarah’s heart sink.

“What are you going to do to us?” she asked, trying not to sound too terrified.

Steve laughed softly, leaning down so that he could look directly into her eyes.

“Oh, honey, I’m just getting started.”

With those words ringing in her ears, he picked up a length of rope and began tying her wrists together behind her back. As he worked, he talked nonstop – telling stories about his past crimes, bragging about how much money he would make from selling them as slaves, making crude comments about their bodies. Sarah listened with growing horror, unable to escape the realization that this nightmare was only beginning.

Finally, when he had finished tying her up, he stood back to admire his work. “There, that should keep you nice and secure while we work on your friend here.” He gestured towards Kris, who was already struggling against his own bonds. “Now let’s see what kind of trouble we can get ourselves into, shall we?”

Steve approached Kris slowly, a wicked gleam in his eye. He could see the fear in the young man’s eyes, and it excited him. He loved having power over others, especially when they were so clearly at his mercy.

Without a word, he reached out and ran his hand down Kris’s chest, feeling the muscles tense under his touch. Kris tried to pull away, but Steve held him firmly in place.

“You’re mine now,” he whispered, leaning in close. “And there’s nothing you can do about it.”

Kris whimpered softly as Steve began to undo the ropes binding his hands. Once they were free, Steve grabbed him by the wrist and yanked him upright.

“Get up,” he commanded.

Kris stood shakily, his legs threatening to give out beneath him. Steve didn’t seem to notice, or if he did, he didn’t care. He simply pulled Kris over to the bed and pushed him down onto his back.

“Spread your legs,” he ordered.

Kris hesitated for a moment before complying. He knew that resistance was futile – Steve was much stronger than he was, and there was no way he could overpower him.

Steve grinned as he watched Kris comply with his demands. He loved seeing the fear in his eyes, knowing that he was completely at his mercy.

“Good boy,” he purred, running his hand down Kris’s chest again. This time, he didn’t stop until he reached the young man’s cock.

Kris gasped as Steve wrapped his fingers around his shaft, squeezing gently. He couldn’t believe what was happening – he had never been with a man before, and the thought of it made him feel both terrified and strangely excited.

Steve could feel Kris’s cock beginning to harden under his touch, and it only made him more eager to continue. He began to stroke the young man slowly, watching as his hips thrust upwards in response.

“That’s it,” he murmured, leaning down so that his lips were just inches from Kris’s ear. “Let go and enjoy yourself. You know you want to.”

Kris whimpered again, but he couldn’t deny the truth in Steve’s words. He did want to enjoy this, despite the fact that it went against everything he had ever known.

As if sensing his thoughts, Steve began to stroke him faster, his fingers moving deftly over Kris’s now fully hard cock. Kris moaned softly, his hips bucking upwards as he neared the edge of release.

Just when he thought he couldn’t take it any longer, Steve stopped suddenly, leaving Kris gasping and panting on the bed.

“Not yet,” he said, grinning wickedly. “I want to make this last as long as possible.”

Kris whimpered in frustration, but he knew better than to argue. He lay back on the bed, trying to calm his racing heart and mind.

Steve watched him for a moment, enjoying the sight of the young man lying there, completely at his mercy. Then, without warning, he reached down and grabbed Kris’s balls, squeezing them tightly.

Kris cried out in pain, his hips bucking upwards involuntarily. Steve chuckled, enjoying the feeling of power that came from causing such distress.

“You like that, don’t you?” he asked, squeezing harder.

Kris could only whimper in response, tears streaming down his face. He had never felt such pain before, and he wasn’t sure how much more he could take.

Just when he thought he might pass out from the agony, Steve released his grip, allowing Kris to collapse back onto the bed.

“Good boy,” he said approvingly. “You took that like a champ.”

Kris couldn’t respond – he was too busy trying to catch his breath and regain control of his body. He had never experienced anything like this before, and he wasn’t sure if he could handle it.

Steve seemed to sense his distress and leaned down to whisper in his ear.

“Don’t worry, I’m not going to hurt you,” he promised. “At least, not too much. I just want to play with you a little bit, that’s all.”

Kris nodded slightly, still unable to speak. He wasn’t sure he believed Steve’s words, but he didn’t have much choice but to trust him for now.

He felt Steve’s hand on his cock again, stroking him slowly and gently. This time, there was no pain, only pleasure. Kris closed his eyes and let out a soft moan, allowing himself to get lost in the sensation.

For a while, it seemed like time stood still. All that existed was the feeling of Steve’s hand on his cock, bringing him closer and closer to the edge of release.

But eventually, the pleasure became too much for Kris to handle. With a cry, he came hard, his body shuddering with the force of it.

Steve grinned as he watched Kris come undone, loving the feeling of power that came from being the one to bring him to such heights.

When Kris had finally finished, Steve leaned down and kissed him gently on the lips.

“You did good,” he whispered. “I’m proud of you.”

Kris could only nod, still too stunned to speak. He wasn’t sure what had just happened, but he knew that it had changed him in some way.

Steve seemed to sense his confusion and smiled softly.

“Don’t worry,” he said. “We’ll take things slow from here on out. I promise.”

And with that, he began to untie Kris’s feet, freeing him from his bonds.

Once Kris was free, Steve helped him off the bed and led him over to where Sarah was still tied up.

“I think it’s time we let your girlfriend join the fun,” he said, grinning wickedly.

Kris nodded, feeling a mix of excitement and fear at the thought of what was about to happen. He wasn’t sure if he was ready for this, but he knew that there was no turning back now.

Steve reached out and began to untie Sarah’s wrists, freeing her from her bonds. She looked up at him with fear in her eyes, but Steve simply smiled down at her reassuringly.

“Don’t worry, sweetheart,” he said. “I’m not going to hurt you. Not unless you want me to, that is.”

Sarah whimpered softly, unsure of how to respond. She had never been with a woman before, and the thought of it made her feel both excited and terrified.

Steve seemed to sense her hesitation and leaned down to whisper in her ear.

“Just relax and let go,” he murmured. “I promise you’ll enjoy it.”

Sarah nodded slightly, still too stunned to speak. She wasn’t sure if she believed Steve’s words, but she didn’t have much choice but to trust him for now.

She felt Steve’s hands on her body, caressing her gently. It felt strange at first, but soon she found herself responding to his touch, her body coming alive under his fingers.

Steve smiled as he felt Sarah relax under his touch. He had known all along that she would be a natural at this, and now it seemed like his prediction was coming true.

He leaned down and kissed her gently on the lips, feeling her respond hesitantly at first, and then more eagerly as she got lost in the sensation.

As they kissed, Steve’s hands began to wander, exploring Sarah’s body more fully. He cupped her breasts gently, feeling their weight in his hands. Then, he began to stroke her nipples, feeling them harden under his touch.

Sarah moaned softly as Steve touched her, her body responding instinctively to his touch. She had never felt anything like this before, and she wasn’t sure if she could handle it.

But Steve seemed to know exactly what he was doing. He continued to stroke her nipples, teasing them gently until they were fully erect. Then, he began to kiss his way down her body, moving lower and lower until he reached her pussy.

Sarah gasped as Steve’s lips made contact with her most sensitive area. She had never experienced oral sex before, and the sensation was almost too much for her to handle.

Steve smiled as he felt Sarah’s body respond to his touch. He loved the feeling of power that came from bringing someone else to such heights of pleasure.

He began to lick and suck at Sarah’s clit, feeling her hips buck upwards in response. She tasted sweet and musky, and Steve couldn’t get enough of her.

As he continued to feast on Sarah’s pussy, he reached up and began to stroke Kris’s cock again. It was already half-hard from watching the scene unfold before him, and it didn’t take long for Steve to bring him to full hardness once more.

Kris moaned softly as Steve stroked him, his body responding instinctively to the sensation. He wasn’t sure if he was ready for this, but he knew that he couldn’t resist the feeling of Steve’s hand on his cock.

For a while, it seemed like time stood still. All that existed was the feeling of Steve’s mouth on Sarah’s pussy and his hand on Kris’s cock, bringing them both closer and closer to the edge of release.

But eventually, the pleasure became too much for either of them to handle. With cries of ecstasy, they both came, their bodies shuddering with the force of it.

Steve grinned as he felt them come undone, loving the feeling of power that came from being the one to bring them to such heights.

When they had finally finished, Steve leaned back and looked up at them, a satisfied smile on his face.

“Well?” he asked, grinning wickedly. “Did you enjoy that?”

Kris and Sarah could only nod, still too stunned to speak. They had never experienced anything like this before, and they knew that it had changed them in some way.

Steve seemed to sense their thoughts and chuckled softly.

“Good,” he said. “I’m glad you enjoyed it. Because we’re just getting started.”

And with that, he led them back over to the bed, ready to begin the next stage of their training.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
8
Paulineomts
View posts View profile
@confessions
16 Sep 2023 12:48PM
• 742 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 5 replies ]

Pauline The Slut - Part 37: Anne Surrenders 
 After sometime my husband returned. Therese and Hannah had gone to bed. The twins had put a choker around Anne's neck and were manacling her legs in chains. They handed the leash connected to the choker to my husband. He pulled hard on it forcing Anne to grab the choker around her neck to stop herself from being choked. 
 

He stood over her. "Now listen slut. This can go two ways. You can accept that your daughters are going to be used for our sexual pleasure. We will do things to them that you haven't even thought of. They will be abused and degraded in so many ways. But when the holiday is over you can all go back to your darling husband and live your lives as you wish." 
 

"The alternative is that we will use them anyway and when the holiday is over you will all be sent to Mexico and sold into a life of prostitution and porn. You will never see each other again or live the nice comfortable lives that you had. Your life expectation will be less than 2 years before you die of an overdose or killed by your owner because you're not making any money." 
 

He pulled on the choker again. "So what's it to be." 

 

Anne was sobbing. The gag was still in her mouth so she couldn't talk even if she wanted to."I know this is a big decision so you probably need some time to think it over. The twins have a few ideas which might help persuade you." 
 

Having had my own experience with the twins I expected that whatever their plans they weren't going to be pleasant. 
 

The twins were dragging Anne by the choker down the hallway towards the kitchen. We followed them.  
 

She was forced to lay on her back on the kitchen table. The twins tied each of her hands and legs to a leg of the table so she was spread eagled. They then tied a rope across her stomach so she couldn't raise her body off the table. She began to panic and tried to say something but the gag in her mouth made it sound like a grunt. 
 

The twins took a breast each and gently fondled and caressed them before taking the nipples into their mouths. After sucking for a few minutes they both bit down hard at the same time. The gag muffled the sound of Anne's scream. As she quietened the twins placed a clamp on each nipple forcing another muffled scream from Anne's throat.  
 

She looked pleadingly to our mother but she just licked her lips in anticipation as one of the twins tied the clamps to two wires hanging from above. When she'd finished the other twin pressed a switch and the wires started to pull the clamps upwards bringing Anne's breasts with them. Anne looked on in horror as her breasts stretched out from her body. The rope tying her to the table dug into her body as she struggled against the clamps.  
 

Then she screamed as her breasts were pulled further upward. When the twins were satisfied that she couldn't be stretched anymore without causing permanent damage they switched off the machine. They pulled and slapped her outstretched breasts for a few minutes before looking at my husband.  
 

He smiled and said to them that he didn't think she had reached a decision yet. A muffled cry came from Anne as she struggled against her bonds. The twins returned with two leather straps. They caressed Anne's body with the straps as terror filled her eyes as to what was to follow.  
 

In unison, the twins raised the straps above their heads before bringing them down hard on a breast. The sound of the slaps followed by Anne's scream even through the gag filled the room. Then another slap and another. Each from a different angle and pelting every part of Anne's now purple breasts.  
 

I counted over 30 slaps to each breast before my husband nodded to the twins to stop. Tears rolled down Anne's face as her muffled sobs broke the silence.  
 

"What's it to be slut?" my husband asked her. One of the twins removed her gag. " You bastard." she screamed at him.  
 

He nodded to the twins. One brought two metal dildos to the table forcing one into Anne's cunt and the second into her ass. She screamed. Without the gag it was much louder and terrifying. 

 

 The second twin then attached two wires to each of the dildos. My husband walked over to a box by the kitchen worktop and pushed a button sending an electric shock to her breasts, cunt and ass. Anne screamed like never before. Just as her screaming stopped my husband hit the button again forcing another scream from her throat.  
 

"Enough" Anne roared just before my husband hit the button for a third time.  
 

My husband smiling walked over to her. "So you agree that we can use your daughters however we want while they're here." 
 

Anne nodded.  
 

"Say it slut." 
 

Defeated, Anne sobbed "You can use my daughters anyway you want while we're here." 
 

"Good" said my husband "and if you change your mind we'll bring Hannah in here for the twins to play with. Now I think you should spend the rest of the night with the twins so you don't have any second thoughts." 
 

My husband and Beth went to bed while my father came over to me and told me to suck his cock. I hadn't noticed that my mother and Donal had already gone upstairs. 

 The three girls were walking along the beach when I came down for breakfast the next morning. The rest of the family and Beth were at the table. Anne came from the kitchen with coffee and croissants. She was wearing a white t-shirt with big black letters which read "My Daughters Are Sluts". She wore nothing else except a pair of sandals with 5 inch heels.  
 

"Hello Sis, what can I get you" she said cheerfully. I was stunned at her attitude. Whatever the twins had done to her had obviously brought her to accept her and her daughters roles. I ordered some juice, coffee and pancakes.  
 

She returned with them and placed them on the table. She was about to return to the kitchen when my husband said to her "I think your sister would like her cunt eaten out while she's having breakfast." 
 

Without hesitation she crawled under the table, removed my bikini bottoms and started to lick my slit before inserting her tongue into my cunt. She continued until long after I had finished breakfast. 
 

 She was crawling from under the table when the girls returned from their walk. They took little notice of her and just sat down around the table. My husband asked for more coffee. When she came over he felt her ass and messaged her buttock before slipping a finger into her ass. He continued until he was sure that Debbie and Hannah knew what was going on. They both looked at their mother for a few moments and then continued with their conversation. 
 

He then pushed her down on the table, kicked her legs apart and stood between them. He dropped his shorts and positioned his cock against her ass. She let out a scream as he pushed into her. Everyone was now watching as he fucked her ass. 
 

"Is that good?" he asked her. 
 

"Oh yes" she replied "I love getting my ass fucked. It's my favourite. Go harder. Fuck me good." 
 

My husband drove hard burying his cock fully into her. When he finished cumming he pulled out and stood there while she got down on her knees and cleaned his cock. She then started to clear the dirty dishes from the table. 

 

"When are we heading into town?" Therese asked."10.30" my mother replied "we better get ourselves ready."

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
15
Anonymous
@confessions
22 Aug 2013 3:22PM
• 12,295 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 24 replies ]

I want to confess I've cheated on my wife a lot. It all happened after we had kids and in a 2 yr span. Before kids our sex life was pretty good. It was nothing crazy at all but we did it 3 or 4 times a week and we were happy. Before my wife I was a man whore and fucked anything that was at least a 6 and I was known to slay some 5's if need be. My wife knew this and still loved me. This is how it all started

After about the 5 month of preganancy my wife hated sex and it just wasn't happening.After we had our child she wasn't in the mood ever. At about 5 months after my son was born we had sex finally and it was really great but needless to say things didn't change. As things would have it we had sex once in almost a year and my wife got pregnant again. Between the baby and being pregnant sex went out the window. It was over a year before we had sex again.

During all this we had a couple we were friends that had a very flirtatious wife. She had stated plainly in front of my wife and her husband that I was her type much more then her husband was. She would text me randomly with a dirty joke or off the wall comment and was always very suggestive. Finally one day I was sick of being the one who was always uncomfortable so I told her she should come by one day when my wife was at work. She texted back "ANY TIME,ANY PLACE". I called bullshit and said "my place 15 mins". She texted back "have my kids with me,call me" I called and she was laughing. She told me I was the one who was full of shit. I said "yes I was just trying to make you uncomfortable like you make me". She responde "Can I be honest for a second?" "Totally" I replied. " I wish I was married to you instead of Rick" she blurted out. Silence on both ends. "Hello Jake are you there" "Uh yeah yeah I'm uhh here" I stuttered. " Are you OK?" she said. "Yea Melissa I'm fine, just caught off guard." "Jake it's true I've wanted to be with you since I was 13 and you were graduating high school but when you moved back to town dating Amy after college I knew it would never happen. I prayed everyday that y'all would break up and you could be mine. You don't know how many times I've thought about you when Rick and I where having sex. How manys I've masterbated to the thought of you. Seriously you were the first guy I ever thought about when I masterbated. I wanted you to be the one to take my virginity"." Are you fucking serious" I responded. " As serious as I can be Jake, I think I'm in love you I have been since I first saw you."

Now lets go back 15 yrs. The first time I saw Melissa she was a homeschooled kid whose dad wad pentecostal eveangelist, and lived in a Camper being pulled by a truck. She was nothing to look at even for 13. Dumpy clothes,out of style hair,and big ass nerd glasses. When I moved back 8 yrs later she was 21 and had comepletely changed. Long blonde hair,36 c tits,nice ass,and no more glasses. I told my dad one day if it wasn't for Amy I would be all over Melissa. If I was going to pick a woman to cheat on my wife with it was Melissa.

"Well if we are being honest Melissa I've thought about you many times since I moved back but I couldn't hurt Rick and I surely don't want to hurt my wife,' I responded. "I know" Melissa whispered and hung up. Needless to say my thoughts for Melissa were totally sexual and my cock was hard as rock after her confession. I jerked off got cleaned up but couldn't get her off my mind. "You ok?'" I texted her. "Yes,I just feel stupid" she replied. " Why" I replied. " I'm not a 13 yr old girl anymore Jake,hell I'm not even 21,I'm 28 and I have 3 kids, your wife is one of my best friends and I'm telling you I love you" "It's ok" I replied "I love you too" In hindsight that was maybe the shittiest thing I've ever said to someone. "DO YOU REALLY?" she asked." Yes why would I lie?" "To be nice so I don't feel like an idiot she answered. That was partly true but my ego needed to be fed and this was the only way I knew to do it. "Nope" I texted back " I'll call you later.

Later that night after the kids were in bed I told my wife bye and went to work out on the way I called Melissa. I told her how much I thought about her all day and that I wished I could just touch her. I threw out as much BS as I could so I would get what I wanted. " You know Melissa telling me you fanatsize about me got me so turned on honestly I'm hard right now just thinking about it." "oh Really" She replied "well guess what Rick is still working and the kids are asleep why don't you come over." "I can't tonight I told Amy I was just going to run on the treadmill and work out for a minute. What are you wearing?" I blurted out."T shirt and some boy shorts" she answered. " Send me a pic" I said. No response I waited a few minutes and started to get sick. The phone went dead. OH shit I fucked up " You Alive" I texted No response. I sat my phone and started to wonder if Rick walked in and found her phone. Finally my phone beeped and there she was laying on the bed no face but her smoking hot body. "Do you like it?" she said "Oh yes" I responded "less clothes more skin" I pushed. No response finally my phone beeps and she is there shirtless in her panties. Now honestly she wasn't as hot without clothes as I hoped but her tits where pretty good. They were sagging a little having had 3 kids in 5 yrs but her nipples were perfect and very suckable. Her stomach was ok. She had some stretch marks but I could work with it.I immediately called her back and said " My dick is so hard no way I can work out." " How big is it" she responded. "Want to see it?" I asked. " Since I was 13" I took a pic and texted it over and she responded "you think I can get it all the way down my throat. Your head is massive." Now by this time of my life I knew what I was working with.A slightly above avg 7in cock with a big thick dick head and good size thick shaft. I've had quite a few girls compliment me on my girth without being prompted. "I'm sure it will fit somewhere." I answered. " Jake make me cum" she said "tell me what you want to do to me spit in your hand and let me hear you stroke that cock." Rick had shitty job and worked shitty hours but he told me many time Melissa was a nympho and would call him while he was work and beg him to have phone sex. That he would get home 2 or 3 in the morning and he would fall asleep while she would ride his cock. So with this is mind I spit I moved my truck to the back of the parking lot and started stroking my cock for her. " Oh Jake I wish I was there to help you I'm so wet already," she cooed "stroke it hard and fast and tell me how much you want"."Oh Melisssa I want to fuck you so bad" I grunted."I know you do Jake" She took over "I've got my vibrator out on my clit too bad it's not your tongue. Tell me you want me" " I want you" I moaned " Tell me when you are ready to cum" she said sounding like she was almost there. "Now" I said Immediately and sprayed a thick rope all over chest and stomach. "OH Jake fuck me" she moaned out. After a few minutes she calmed down and said "I gotta go one of the kids is up call me tommorrow."

I'll finish the story if people want me too.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
2
Anonymous
@confessions
18 Jul 2017 3:10PM
• 0 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 1 reply ]

Not a Word Was Spoken
Had flirted a lot with my cousin's daughter. It was accidental, we were talking about relationships and I let it slip what a manwhore I can be. She was intrigued, asked to see pics. We swapped pics, flirted more. She wasn't happy with her husband, he was much older and his health made sex rare. There was always that, well maybe. There were a few chances, but nothing happened.
Then she came into town alone, a couple days early for another cousin's wedding. She got a hotel room away from the rest of the wedding party, asking me to come by one night. Now I had alone time with her, watching TV in a family member's basement. I had my arm around her and was feeling her up while rubbing myself. she didn't make a move, so I just left it as flirting. Well we chatted most of the night, watching nothing on TV. She asked if i'd lay with her, I took of my shoes, socks, pants, slipped into the bed next to her, instant erection. From then on nothing was said. I pulled it out again, stroking it while we stared at the TV. I was close to giving up, figuring she wasn't going to cross the lin....... then it happened. She slid her hand up my leg and replaced mine with hers, never looking at it but took over the stroking. I soaked that in for a couple moments, then silently undid her top, exposing her huge tits.
Rubbing, sucking, biting her nipples. She got aroused then pushed me off her breast, thought it was over, but again, in complete silence she leaned over and took my cock in her mouth, moving over to grind herself on my leg as she did.
We continued for a long time, her sucking, me fingering, her stroking, me sucking. I swore she'd stop me but she didn't, instead opening her legs up as i rolled on top of her. It was surreal, no words were spoken as I began fucking her. She came again and again, then I pulled out and came on her thighs.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
-4
Anonymous
@confessions
12 Mar 2014 2:29AM
• 1,891 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 5 replies ]

So... I gotta tell this someone, been with me a long time.

Happened when I was 14 years old... I had this little habit of going to the club every weekend. And that was an especial one. I could finally sleep there because I had the age for that. I was excited. Not only because of that but because I was finally going to be able to swim at the biggest pool... but I could'nt be see... so I had to wait until night.

I had a great afternoon with family, and then at 20:00 I was alone. I had no friends there at that time of the day so I was watching TV on the canteen. At 22:00 was time to people to go sleep and only employees could walk at the club. But hey. No cameras and only a freaking janitor that rather be on his place watching TV.

I could to what I wanted to!

And then, got only my trunks and gone there. When I got there 4 girls were there.

A blond one with smalls tit and a pretty face.
Another blond, probally sisters, and with big titties. Nice ass and thigh...
A fat redheaded and a black pretty girl. Lean, by the way. Really lean.

I looked at them and had no interess. But I was a little afraid of them. Would they tell about me? But I thinked: Hey, they are here too. They won't. Stared at the pool and trained a little jumps... but I was so afraid of jumping... could'nt do it.

The big titted one said: Hey boy, aren't you supposed to be sleeping?

I froze. But them thinked on that again and said: You too?

They laughed of her and she said: Oh, common boy. Are you afraid of this pool? Jump already. Little coward, ahaha.

They laughed their asses of me. I got angry and said: Shut up bitch!

They all stoped. She raised and said: Repeat?

I couldn't just, you know? Don't tell her off. So I said: Shut up...

She said: The last word?

I didn't said. Them she said: Oh, I knew. Coward.

I screamed: Shut up bitch! BITCH!

She gone at me and kicked me on the balls. Really hard. And got in top of me.

I said almost without voice: Fuck you bitch, get off me.

She slaped me and sait: Oh little puny one, can't you get me off? Hey girls, this is a weak one. Let's have some fun.

They all came to me but the fat one. She said she was a little afraid because of last time and that would be on the canteen. The black one said: What a coward. I have a plan for this one don't fail.

They got me by the arms and dragged me to the bathroom. I tried to scape but the black one gave me a punch on the balls. Oooh the pain, I can remember the pain =//

But that was only starting.

There they took my trunks off and I didn't saw what they did to it. One of the girls took the bra off and I had an erection. She looked at me disgusted and kicked me in the balls again. I only could cry now.

They all took the cloths off and told me too take my hands of the balls or would be worse.

I did. They placed their feets there.

I always had big balls... and my sack was "soft" that day. So they separated with one foot (placing only the fingers and part of the feet) so my ball were... kind of stacked and with out nowhere to run. My balls were hurting. I told them to stop, and the black one said: Oh, I'll. I have to get back, but hey, this is for will not pass

She steped at my balls, one foot on each other, hanging on one of the girls and jumped. That was SO fucking painfull I almost passed out. And she motherfucker didn't got out by herself, she had to almost fall to finally step out, and that make my balls hurt even more. I screamed and received a punch on the face.

I cried them to stop but they seemed to have even more fun with that. The black one said she was going be in the door for anyone to come. And that if she came running sundelly was to everyone to to the last box.

She went there naked. And sat by the door, but first took a cigarret from a bag one of the girls had.

The big titted one placed the hands on my dick and started stroking it slowlly... she started saying with a sexy voice and look:

Hm... sorry for hurting your precious balls... I'll repay now in kind... have you ever been with a woman boy? You will have two now... isn't this great?

She stooped a little and almost placed her mouth at my dick. I even felt her breath... that warm breath... and them she placed hand on myballs and started to squeeze them, one at each hand. At first I tried to punch her or something but seeing that she started to squeeze hard. I was at so much pain that I couldn't even scream. Voice would'nt come out.

One of the balls sleeped out of her hand (making it hurt even more) and she finally stoped.

Laughed her ass off.

The other one came to me and said: And that soft dick. Was the pain?

Gotta say, she was so fucking pretty. Looking at those hanging tits and tight body... got my hard again at the same moment. She gave the prettiest smile I have ever seen. She placed the hand on my dick and said: The smallest I have ever seen. But yet, one of the prettiest... I love this purple ton you have. Contrast with the white as milk rest....

She placed her mouth at the head of my dick and let it there. I was at heaven for a moment. Them she took out and said: Well... not the best flavor. Taste it.

The other one placed the mouth and said: Yeah... hey, don't you wash it?


I was wordless, felt so great. Pain still there but... my dick was pulsing of greatness.

But then again, pain came heavy. Punched me on the balls and said: Answer me. Do you wash it?

I said crying again: Sorry... please let me go...

The small tits one said: Hey, let him go already. I think we did some damage here.

She placed the hands on my balls. Only the small touch hurted.

I said again: please, I only wanted to swim at the big pool. I started to cry as never before.

The small tit ones said: Oh, fuck. Sorry sorry. She took me by the hand and hug me while took me out of there. We gone naked. I barely could walk, so when we reached the pool and she said me give a jump I cried to say I could'nt because my balls were hurting too much. She made me sit and stroke me slowly with a hand and the other were just passing at my balls slowly. We stayed there talked for a long time.

I told her about my day and plans and she almost cried for what they did on me. Huged me and said was so sorry. Her friends were monsters for what she told me. Once they made a boy pass out. I was feeling so great. Her smalls tits (ok, not so small, little less then "medium") and perfect feets, tight ass and face. Damn, that face.
I was falling in love with her. I tried to place my hand on her tits but she didn't let me.

Why I did that? She got up said she was sorry again and left. I'll always remember that smile and beaultiful rose nipples. And that ass while she walked back. But I'll also always remember the pain. My balls hurted for days.

But there was me. Hard cock. Naked. Balls hurting and probally in love (after I got that ideia off, but were some months). I walked back to the bedroom and no one to see me. I put some clothes I had at my bag and in the other day I asked my mom to get me. Stayed almost a year without going there... and when I finally gone, never saw one of the girls.

I think it is it... sorry for my english and if this is some way confuse... it's kind of a trauma of mine...

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
-1
MisguidedAngel
View posts View profile
@requests
28 Jan 2024 12:00PM
• 194 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 0 replies ]

I see you walking down the alley and I just smile but look down. No one else is around and we meet up. You ask how I am but I just stand there silent. You look around and grab my hair and pull my head back slightly, you kiss me and push me against the wall. "I asked how you were!" you ask again in a very demanding tone as you back up and push against me. I just look at you as my hands move to your cock. I start to rub it outside your pants as your hands move to my breasts. You squeeze them and go under my shirt to grab my nipple. You pinch it as I let out a moan, I kiss your neck and whisper 'I need your cock, that's how I am Sir.' Your other hand moves to my breasts as you push against me playing with them. You kiss me one more time as I moan and can't help but get wet from your power. I push you away for a moment and slide down the wall to my knees, your left arm straight as your hand pushes against the wall, your right hand takes your cock out and holds onto it. Before you know it my lips are pushing against your hand as your cock lays on my tongue in my mouth. I move in but you won't move your hand. I move out as my tongue glides on the bottom of your cock and pushes up to make you hard. I get to the tip and it pops out of my mouth. I move back into your hand, you finally move it to put it on the back of my head. You grasp my hair but don't pull me in, you are more or less just using my head as a resting spot. I move forward and sit up slightly for a better angle. I move all the way in and then out. You spread your legs a bit more as your cock grows in my mouth. My lips tightly holding on I start to go in faster, deeper, harder. I move out and start to suck. I love your cock SIr, I need your cock sir. Your grasp becomes harder and you pull my face into your cock. I gag and choke but you hold my head there. You hear people walking and you notice someone looking down. You move your back towards them to make it look like you are just taking a piss. I smile and tilt my head so I can continue to get your cock as far in my throat as possible. You hold my head close to you as I move down slightly. Your cock pushes into my throat. I feel it gets past the point of gagging and holds it there for as long as I can. You don't make a sound but your cock twitches. I start to suck harder and lick faster, pushing my tongue up and down, moving my lips in and out, making them massage your massive shaft. My tongue glides side to side but then I go in deep again. My tongue gets pushed with your big shaft, I push up, I move out as my tongue slides back and forth on you shaft. I move to the tip but just suck and worship. You notice a garbage bin down a little ways so you grab my hair and pull me up. You push me to the garbage and turn me around. Again, I am silent, all I have is a smile. You push my head down as my fat stomach gets pushed against the side. I am bent over in a perfect position. You pull my pants down and shove your cock in my pussy without warning. I scream and my moan echoes in the garbage bin. I hear you laugh as I feel your cock stretching me, pushing into me, feeling your power. I spread my legs a bit more but it makes your cock come out. You grab my hips and stand me up taller, you slap my ass and push me back in, almost lifting my feet up, your cock goes back into my pussy easier this time. "Fucking whore, stretched out already huh" you say as you rub your hands on my back and push your cock in and out of my wet, tight pussy. "this isn't going to work" you say loud enough for me to hear but soft enough so no one knows what you are doing. You pull out and I try to turn around but your strength won't allow it. You see a couple of milk crates by the dumpster and push me to them. You push me over them and the height is perfect. You take too long and I turn around and shove you cock in my mouth and suck harder than before. You stand straight up and stretch slightly. "Fucking cunt!" you tell, maybe to get others to know what you are doing or just to make me listen. I look up at you and your devious smile comes out. You grab my hair and stand me up, you pull my shirt over my head as my tits pop out. You kiss my nipple and bite them slightly, sucking on them, rubbing them with your hands, making them yours. You turn me around and push me over the crates. You shove your cock in my ass and it makes me moan louder than I ever have. "Fucking bitch, I was going to be nice and slow but now..." You slam your cock in deep, holding my hips. I bite my lip and bite my shirt that is over my head. "Shut the fuck up! I don't want anyone to know I am fucking a fucking anal pig!" you tell me and just hearing those words make my pussy leak so much it leaks onto your leg. You reach down and wipe up my juice and pull your cock out. You rub it on you cock and slam it back into my ass. You push hard, fast, fucking your little anal pig. I am about to cum but I try to hold it in, you push one, two, three more times and scratch my back. I start to tense up and you know I want to cum. "CUM" you demand and my legs start to shake and give out. You hold my hips and your big cock in my ass and cum deep. You cum so much it oozes out around your cock. I cum so hard I shake and almost fall over. You pull your cock out half way but then slam it back in. You reach around and touch my clit barely and I start to converse and cum again. You thrust your hips in deeper, holding it in my ass, moving slightly side to side, Making me your toy, controlling me with your cock. I feel your cock twitching in my asshole, I try to get strength to push you away but I can't believe how much I am cumming. "I need to fucking piss pig!" I try to look at you and start shaking my head. My shirt has come down slightly but you pull it and choke me with it. You pull me up but then slam me back down, the milk crates barely holding upright. You take your cock out very slightly and I feel it, I feel a warm liquid filling my asshole. You stand up and push your cock into my ass as if you are standing at a urinal. You pull out and the piss shoots out as you continue to piss on me. It drains down my asshole and eases into my fat pussy lips. I feel it, I feel the hot stream of piss and I can't help it. You see me completely lose it and orgasm. I turn to my side and you push me back on my stomach. You finish pissing as I squirt and cum streams down my thigh into my pants. You shove your cock deep one more time into my pussy. "I want to feel your worthless pussy cunt!" Your tip hits a spot in my pussy and I lose it, you pull my shirt and choke me and I cum one more time. It makes me cum so hard I pass out and go completely limp on the milk crates. I come to as I am on the ground with my pants around my knees and shirt covering my face. I have milk crate marks on my stomach and your cum and piss all over me. You are gone. I get a note that says "you may have more cum than just mine in you, get cleaned up"

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
6
Anonymous
@confessions
18 Apr 2013 1:42AM
• 3,663 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 4 replies ]

Fan of the site, first time post. Have never been able to fully divulge the greatest night of my life so here goes. I went to stay the weekend with a buddy of mine. The second night there, he had to work and I was hanging out around the house, playing video games. His sister and a couple of her friends came home and were out by the pool and jumping on the trampoline in their bathing suits. Of course, I couldn't help but peek through the blinds and was getting so turned on by watching them. When they came in they said they wanted to have a party and asked if I would go buy them some alcohol. I said I would but that it was going to cost them. They giggled and I ran to the liquor store. I spent a pretty good amount of money because I had every intention of getting them all wasted and playing the odds. Fast forward a couple of hours, we're all buzzing. The sister is flashing everyone and I'm the only guy, so I'm living it up, laughing and trying to play it cool. One girl, Becca, said she had never kissed a guy before and so they were asking me to teach her, which I did, but she was shy and kept stopping after a few seconds. Nicole was the one I really wanted to spend time with: tall, slender, long legs, and long brown hair. However, Nikki was the one I was getting all the attention from: little chubby, short hair, too much make-up, but some huge tits. The sister passed out on the couch, the redhead crashed in one room, and everyone started saying they were sleepy. Nicole was too drunk to walk, so I carried her up the stairs, but Becca and Nikki were right behind me. When we got to the guest bedroom, Nikki was asking where everyone was going to crash. I said that there were two beds and didn't really care (even though I wanted to end up with Nicole). When we got in the room, Becca went to one bed, Nikki to the other, and Nicole was yelling about wanting to hear music. I put on some music and Nicole wanted to dance. I'm dancing with her and she is saying her bra is uncomfortable and asks me to unhook it, pulling the back of her shirt up enough, but keeping the rest covered. I do and she takes it off under her shirt and throws it. I'm busy trying to figure out how I can manage to end up in the bed with her, but she pretty much passes out in my arms during the slow song. I have a decision to make, so I lay her down with Becca, the inexperienced one, opting to jump in the bed with Nikki, with those amazing tits. Sure enough, after a few minutes Nikki gets "cold" and asks me to put my arm around her. She starts rubbing my arm and wiggling her ass into me a little bit and turns her head towards mine and we start to kiss. I immediately squeeze her tits through her shirt and she whispers in my ear that she wants my cock, which was unbelievably hard at that point. I pull her shirt up and start to lick her nipples, biting them, and getting them hard. Half of a millisecond after I climb between her legs, Nicole starts yelling and bitching about something from the other bed. We try to ignore it, but she is just getting louder. My buddy's dad was a fireman so he wasn't home to worry about, but it is a little difficult to do stuff with some psycho ranting and raving 5 feet away. Nikki gets up to "take care of her" and after a few minutes of soothing, Nikki asks if I will come and talk to her. I get up and say everything is okay and she reaches out to hug me. I give her a hug, eager to get back to business with Nikki, but Nicole wouldn't let go of my neck. She says she wants to dance, so we slow dance with no music. Then she pushes me onto the bed (that Nikki has returned to). I lay there in between the two of them thinking I am about to hit the jackpot and wondering how I can maneuver to get some 2 on 1 action. Nicole all of a sudden throws a leg over me and climbs on top of me, straddling me. She starts to kiss me and I, of course, kiss back. I slide my hand up the sides of her shorts and squeeze her tight little ass. She is grinding her hips all over me and I reach over to Nikki who immediately pulls her arm away and rolls over facing the wall. Oh fucking well, I think to myself, and focus all of my attention on Plan A anyway. Nicole whispers that she wants me and gets up to move to the floor. I follow her down to the floor and she pulls off her shorts. I kiss her knee and drag my tongue up the inside of her thigh until I reach her pussy and start to lick with every fiber in my being to make sure this is the best this chick has ever been licked. She moans and writhes, squeezing her legs around my head and soon comes. I lay on my back and she climbs on top of me, leaning over to put her nipple in my mouth. I slide my hand in between her thighs and slide a finger into her. She was so tight and wet, but she soon started scooting down and pulled my shorts down, then licking my head and shaft. She gives a warning about not cumming in her mouth and takes me and starts to suck. She wasn't the greatest at giving oral, but I didn't care. I was trying to find my phone to start taking a video, but couldn't get to it on the table above me. Then all of a sudden, she stops. I asked what was wrong and she says I came and she is pissed that I came in her mouth. I'm flabbergasted because in no way shape or form did I come. I'm wondering wtf is going on and she gets up, puts her shirt on and leaves the room. WTF?! So I lay there, considering my chances if I climbed back into bed with Nikki who undoubtedly listened to the entire episode. I sat up, making a little bit of noise, checking my phone - letting her know that I was there. Nothing. Sigh. I stood up in the middle of the room for a second and my eyes adjusted to the dark. I noticed Becca. The comforter was off of her and her legs were exposed, with her shirt pulled up because of her sleeping position, revealing a little ass and tight panties. I moved to the bed and sat down. I put my hand out, but was physically shaking at the thought of touching her. I placed my hand on her back and started rubbing it back and forth. She moved over and I lay down next to her. She turned her head toward me and without opening her eyes, just leaned over and kissed me gently. We kissed for a second, but my hand was on her ass pretty quickly. I grabbed her hand and moved it to my crotch, letting her feel my hard on. She kept her hand there for a second, even stroking it once or twice, then patted it and pulled her hand back. Okay, she's not ready for that, I thought. I put my arm around her, content to stop and just go to sleep. My buddy came home from work and woke me up. He was laughing, asking what was going on. We went outside to smoke and I told him about the party and just that I had ended up laying down and guess Becca climbed in with me - that I had crashed before everyone. He said alright and went to crash, asking where I was going to lay down. Told him I would figure it out and went inside to the game room. I didn't realize it but there was Nicole on the couch. Fuck it, I thought, I'm going for it. I rubbed her back and whispered her name until she groggily woke up. Spat some bullshit about how sexy she was and made it seem like she fell asleep in the middle of making out. She said no, no, I promise I didn't and "resumed" making out. I sat on the couch and she straddled me, sliding my cock into her. I honestly didn't last as long as I would have liked, but hey, I got mine. We fell asleep on the couch together. The next day, my buddy's sister came with the drama (not knowing the whole story) but informing me that Nikki was pissed because she was into me but I was all over Nicole. I denied it and basically said Nicole was drunk and I laid her down and that was that. I never saw Nikki after that. We spent the day by the pool and I kept watching Nicole in her little bitty bikini, thinking to myself, Yeah, you got that last night. She wasn't giving me the time of day in the daytime, but oh well. Becca was though. She was smitten at our cuddling and how I "chose her at the end of the night" as she put it in a text. A month later (my next visit)Becca decided that I was "the One" and special enough to go all the way with. Never called her again after that. Anyway, that is my story. Didn't go exactly like I wanted, but I've never told anyone every detail that I can remember, so glad to share it. Hope some of you enjoy it and could really give two shits if you don't believe it. Have a good one, guys.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
2
Still_Anonymus
View posts View profile
@confessions
03 Jun 2017 2:28PM
• 2,679 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 1 reply ]

Part 20: Our Adventure [rest of the story on my profile :) ]

So I havent told you my name at all and that has its reasons. I think I'll just assume a pseudonym. I chose Sam (Still Anonymous Motherless - makes sense right? :D) so things will be a bit easier for me and for you as well.

Anyway, after Anna told me about her sex adventures with Beth, I wanted to get better at oral as well. So when Haley was out of house for a week, we met up whenever Jim left the house. First few times we did the basics. She was laying on her back while I went down on her. We had a deal that she would give me precise instructions on what to do and so I learned fast. When first it took her forever to cum (also because she had to concentrate to give instructions all the time) by the end of day 3 and after 10+ sessions. (Of course we also had sex in between, just left that out because its not really relevant).

The next day Anna went on her knees on the bed and lifted her ass up so I could lick her pussy. I had to get used to this new position but at the end of the day I mastered that as well. The last day Haley was away, we practised 69. Now this is a real challenge, I can barely think when I get my cock sucked by such a godess like Anna. Still, at the end of the day I was doing okay. When Haley came back I also told her I wanted to learn how to please her better and we did the same game, only faster since I already knew what I was doing. I just wanted to make sure she would grow suspicious.

There was another reason, why I wanted to practise my oral skills. I wanted to fuck Beth. And the only way I would get to fuck her was, if I was good at pleasing her.

The next time Anna and Beth met, Anna told Beth she had a surprise for her. While they were away drinking, I waited in my car in front of Beths appartment complex. When I saw them coming, I followed them to the door and got in with them, without Beth noticing. I went to the stairs, Beths flat was on the third floor. When I came there, the door was already closed. I could hear moans, so they had to be very close to the door. So I waited patiently. The moans subsided. I looked around, getting impatient. What if someone saw me? But then the door opened slowly and Anna waved me in. She had a blindfold in her hand and went to the bedroom. I slowly undressed, waited a minute then went to the bedroom door. It wasnt closed completely and I could hear Anna say:"Do you see anything? No? very good. Now let me get the second part of the surprise."
With that I entered the room, silently. There she was. Beth was laying on her bed, legs spread, pussy waiting to get licked. I went down on her while Anna watched me. She was fingering herself, I could hear her wet pussy. I stopped for a bit and Anna, holding her head near mine said "you like that?"
Beth answered "It feels a bit different than usual but I like it." So I kept going and soon Beth's pussy was super wet.
Beth:"Oh damn... when do I get to pleasure you Anna?"
I moved away slowly and Anna started stroking Beth.
A:"Soon enough... But wouldnt you love to get fucked right now? I mean, how long since you had a real dick?"
B:"Way too fucking long..."
Anna(touching Beths pussy):"If we just had a man here... would you let him fuck you? No matter what he looks like or who he is?"
B: "I would take any dick right about now..."
I put on my plain white mask. Anna pulled Beths hips to the edge of the bed, then kissed her on the mouth.
A:"Just imagine my dildo was a dick okay?"
B:"Okay..."
A:"And keep your hand where they are, otherwise you will destroy the illusion."
Beth nodded. I silently got in position, put my tip against her pussy.
A:"I will go slow..."
I pushed in the tip.
B:"That feels so... real... ughh"
I went back and forth, penetrating her deeper every time. When I was half way in Beth said
B:"Damn I wanna be fucked by a real man now." (Anna encouraged her to say more)
B:"I want my wet pussy slammed, and filled with hot cum. I want to be fucked hard and rough. uhhhgghh"
A:"You really what that?"
B:"Yessss.."
A:"Remove the blindfold then."
Beth did as she was told. She stared at me, or rather the mask.
B:"Who are you..?"
She didnt seem afraid, just surprised.
A:"Do you want to know who he is or do you wanna get fucked?"
B:"I want to get fucked."
So I started ramming her. Her tight pussy felt amazing. She moaned like a freak until Anna sat on her face. Anna faced me and pressed her hands against my chest. I couldnt take her hands because I was holding Beths legs up. I felt Beth's pussy contracting with her orgasm. We changed positions. Beth turned 180° so her head was on the edge of the bed, Anna in doggystyle position over her. Beth was eating out Anna while I was lubing up Anna's asshole and my dick. I slowly started penetrating her ass. Anna's moans were loud as never before. I fucked her ass slowly and after only 3 min or so Anna screamed, cumming so hard she gushed all over Beths face and my legs. Then she squirted again. And again. I pulled out and she collapsed next to Beth, twitching in an ongoing orgasm. I started fucking Beths head, since it was in a perfect position for that. When Anna recovered, Beth and her both got on their knees and they finished me off together. Anna was way better at head so I came in her mouth, filling it with my hot cum. She swallowed like a good girl.
B:"I wanted some of that cum as well.."
A:"Sorry sweety... maybe next time..."
B(looking up to me):"So there will be a next time?"
I nodded.

Anna and Beth would meet 2 or 3 times before my next chance with Beth. Beth was getting impatient. She wanted dick again, but only mine, since I knew how to please a girl. She wouldnt directly tell Anna that she wanted to fuck me, just say things like "I REALLY need a dick right now." And so on, but Anna made her wait (as I had suggested). So after three weeks or so, Anna told Beth:"If you want dick, tell me when you're home. Then some day, first you'll hear my voice and then see him."
B:"What does that mean?"
A:"You'll see..."

Some days later, I was at Beths appartment complex again. I rang her bell. When she answered over the coms, I held my phone to the mic and played a audio file I had from Anna. On it she said "Hey its me Anna, do you mind if I come up?"
So Beth opened the door for me and I went up. On the third floor I put on my mask. Beths door was open and I went in and shut it.
B(from another room):"Hey Anna, make yourself comfortable.."
When she didnt hear anything back she came to me. She wore panties and a crop top, no underwear. When she first saw me, she jumped.
B:"Woah there, you scared me! I thought you were Anna!... Well I guess thats what she meant when she said I'll hear her voice and then see you..."
I didnt answer and just slipped out of my shoes. She went up to me and touched the mask.
B:"You know I had hoped we could get rid of this mask..."
I shook my head.
B:"I want to see the man behind that mask... I want to know your name, your age... "
I softly pushed her away and pulled down my pants.
B:"Right to work huh? Well I got to admit... the mystery surrounding you kinda turns me on..."
She lifted one of her legs and started rubbing herself while I undressed.
When I was done she was already getting wet. I went to her, lifted her up and carried her to the bed. Now it was her turn to undress. It was done quickly and my erection was coming quickly as well.
B:"So... how is this going to work... if you dont speak... can I command you what to do?"
I thought about it for a second. Shrugged.
B:"I'll just tell you what I like and we'll go from there okay? Would you go down on me please....But wait, you cant with that mask on!"
She looked like she solved the puzzle and came forth victorious. But I went to her, softly took her hands and covered her eyes with them.
B:"You want me to cover my eyes? Arent you afraid I will cheat?"
I signaled her "you peek - I leave". She nodded.
I went down and watched her cover her eyes, moved the mask upwards and started licking her clit. I used all I learned with Anna, started fingering her after a while...
B:"Dont stop please... go on ohh ugghhguh. yeah oh... make me cum please... yeees."
Soon she came, her pussy dripping with her juice. I put the mask back on and removed her hands from her eyes. I showed her a small peace of paper which I had prepared in advance. On it: "Hard or Slow?"
B:"Can you fuck me slow, please? I'm sensitive right now..."
So we went missionary. My masked face right over hers. I just pushed in my tip.
B:"Fucking a total stranger in a mask is so fucking hot..." she kissed the masks mouth. I put my hand behind her neck and pushed the mask onto her mouth, while she made out with it. after a few seconds I had to move my head away, because I couldnt breath enough.

I pushed in inch by inch, feeling every single bit slipping in. Beth's moans got louder with every inch as well. When I was all in, I waited a few seconds before slowly pulling out again. I pushed in slowly again, a bit faster than the first time. I continued like this till I reached an acceptable speed. I started playing with her tits, but she grabbed my hands and said "go more slow here as well... please..."
So I gave her two fingers to suck on and when they were wet I used them on her tits, circling her nipples. Her second orgasm of the night came soon, her pussy contracting around my huge dick. Slowly fucking like this, I could go on forever so after an hour, Beth had had 4 orgasms total and I had none. But I didnt care, her pussy, her body, all felt great. After said hour, Beth finally got on her knees and sucked me dry. I had a huge cumshot coming, since we had been fucking for so long. Nevertheless, she swallowed it all.
B:"Holy shit I never had such a big cumshot..."
I left a few minutes after without ever saying a word.

A few weeks later, Beth was craving for cock again. I hadnt been at her appartment for all that time.

So once again I came to her, this time with a different audio file so she wouldnt expect me once again.
But when I came to her door, she was already standing in it. She smiled when she saw who her visitor was and went inside with me. We went to her bedroom right away and she laid down and spread her legs. I went down on her as soon as she had her eyes covered. Her first orgasm came just as fast as last time and when it did she immediately said "now fuck me hard. Push your dick in right away. and then fuck me hard."
I forced her into doggystyle. I forced myself into her and she squeaked. I grabbed her hips and fucked her as hard as I could. She took the pounding like a boss and when I was panting heavily under my mask we switched positions to cowgirl and she rode my dick like a champ.
B:"Grab my titties... grab em hard..."
I grabbed them and squeezed them, Beth squeaked again and came on my dick. I filled her pussy with my cum. she collapsed onto me. She then slipped off me and cuddled to my side.
B:"You know... all I really what now is to kiss you... I promise, I will keep my eyes closed..."
After thinking for a few moments I nodded. She closed her eyes and I pulled up the mask. I started kissing her lightly but soon enough we were making out really hard. We were making out so much that I god hard again. Her hand found my dick and soon she was sucking me off again. I covered my face again. After I shot my load down her throat I was getting ready to leave when Beth said:"You know whats strange? I feel like I'm falling in love with you..."

I never saw her again.

End of Part 20

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
2
Wascally_wabbit
View posts View profile
@confessions
12 Aug 2023 6:16PM
• 89 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 4 replies ]

I just saw my stepmoms tits. She just woke up from a nap and both of them were hanging out and she didn't notice while walking around the house doing things. I wanted to suck her long nipples right there

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
4
Anonymous
@confessions
09 Nov 2018 8:51AM
• 643 views • 1 attachment
[ − ] thread [ 2 replies ]

So when i was about 19, i tried a phone sex line from a late night commercial. I ended talking to this woman who was 51, looked exactly like the woman in the photo,married with a son close to my age. I told her i was a little older sonce i was worried she wouldn't like me as much. We talked and wasnt even that sexual at first just normal talk. But after we talked we swapped numbers and for the next few weeks kept in contact. Eventually we decided meet, realizing we only lived about and hour and a half away. So we i decided to skip my classes for that day to drive and meet her. She told me shed meet my at a Braums near her. So i made it waited in parking lot until finally a car pulled up beside mine. She waved and smiled and i was so horny and nervous. I was still new to sex and this was obviously the oldest girl I had been with. We got out and immediately hugged followed by a long deep kiss. My cock got hard. " oh baby i can feel it" she whispered in my ear. Sp she told me to follow her back to her place. We got there and she gave the tour of her house and we talked. I could see the pictures of her husband snd son, it only made it hotter for me to know she was married and wanting to fuck me as i was a year younger than her son. We made it to the bedroom and she didn't waste time pulling her shirt off. Her nice big tits falling out of her bra. Sliiped right outta her pants then laid me on the bed and pulled out my cock. She sucked it nice snd slow. Sent shovers all over my body she kept stroking with her hand as she started to lick my nipple. It felt amazing.. wanna hear more about this?

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
40
Anonymous
@confessions
16 May 2014 11:38AM
• 10,234 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 21 replies ]

The story I am going to share with you is all too true. I am telling it because it is a great story but there are some conclusions that I have come to that may be of some help to others who may be faced with the same opportunity that I had.

First the event that started it all. My dad was gone a lot when my younger brother and I were growing up. He owned his own company and was very successful but it required him to travel one to two weeks out of a month. Additionally he was an avid hunter so during hunting season he was gone as well. I was not into hunting then as much as my brother was so he went with my father far more than I did. That was especially true after I starting fucking our mother.

It all began when I was young and would get my mom to let me sleep with her. As a young boy this was all innocent. My dad would be out of town and mom would let me get in the bed with her after my brother was asleep. She didn’t want him to be jealous. I need to tell you what she looked like. Mom was 5’2” and weighed between 120-135 lbs. at this time. Her waist was about 26-28 inches and she had 36D breasts with deep pink areolas and thick lovely nipples. Her hair was dark brown and very long, hanging down to her small, cute ass. Her standard sleepwear was always panties and a short, thin gown that went to her mid thigh. As a kid it wasn`t long until I was captivated by her big firm tits. Quietly in the night I would lean my face into those large, soft mounds and jack off but I was careful not to wake her.

As a young teenager this sleeping arrangement went on when dad was gone. As you can guess jacking off wasn`t enough; I was “feeling her up” every night I slept with her. Every part of her naked body was known to me but soon that was no longer enough. I was consumed with the desire to fuck her. I had recently lost my virginity to a neighborhood college girl and as a result was enthralled by sex. The idea of fucking my mother was overwhelming.

On that fateful night I waited for my brother to fall asleep in his room, which never took long. I padded down the hall, checked on him to assure he was asleep, then slipped into my mom’s room. She was reading but looked over at me and smiled - I’ll never forget it – and said, “Hey baby, is your brother asleep?”
“Yes ma`am” I replied. She patted the place next to her on the bed, “Come get in the bed.”
I did and cuddled next to her, nestling into my favorite place up against her with the left side of my face using her right breast as a pillow. We chatted some then she read for about another hour. Once she kissed me on the forehead and said goodnight she turned out the light and rolled on her left side. I spooned her which she always allowed. I waited for what seemed like eternity to be confident she was asleep. I was rock hard and my dick was poking into her ass. When I was certain she was asleep I gently pulled her gown up and slowly pulled her panties down to her ankles, freeing one leg.

I can`t explain what I was thinking except I was consumed with lust, I wanted her bad. The fact this was my mother and my little brother slept in the next room was just that much more erotic.
Removing my t-shirt and shorts I scooted down to where my dick was at her pussy and draped my right leg over hers then pushed the head of my cock into her vagina. I almost blew my wad. I will always remember the smooth, wet feeling of the length of my dick pushing up into my mom until her ass was mashed against my abdomen. I was all the way inside her.

She never moved. Seeing this I began to slowly pump her sweet pussy while cupping her right tit. As it sank into my head that I was actually fucking my mother my pumping turned to thrusts and I felt my balls tighten as I erupted inside her, shooting streams of cum into my little mother.

I went into my parents’ bath and got a warm, damp cloth to clean her as well as myself then fixed her clothes. I couldn’t believe she hadn`t said or done anything. The next morning was a Saturday and she was up clearing my brother’s breakfast dishes, he had already gone to a friend’s house as he was an early riser. Mom acted like nothing happened. I spent the whole day on edge thinking the other shoe would drop. I came home a bit late that night from a buddy’s house to learn from my mom who was in bed, that my brother was spending the night at his best friend’s house and that my dad would be home the following day. I knew I had to get her to agree to let me sleep with her. I wanted to fuck her again.
“In that case mom, can I please sleep with you?
“I guess so.” She replied very casually.

After my shower I dressed for bed and nearly hyperventilated entering her room.
She had turned off the light. “Mom?”
“Its ok honey, come to bed.” She answered. I was so hard.

I got into the bed and lay there in the dark silence, not sure of what to do. I knew what I wanted to do but not knowing what she was up to was killing me. Surely she couldn’t have slept through it all last night. Her soft voice broke the silence.

“Baby, I know what you did to me last night.”
I nearly had a stroke but I kept my mouth shut.
“Its ok, I let you, I know you needed it. You really enjoyed doing me, didn’t you?”
Her voice was smooth and even, just a slight hint of seriousness to it.
“Yes…” I choked.
She reached over and took my hand.
“Listen to me carefully, son. No one can know what happened last night.” She was very serious now.
“I know, mom.”
“I mean it, no one.” She pressed.
“Yeah I get it, ok” I said, taken off guard.
“Can you keep it quiet?” she asked, turning on her side to face me. I could smell the fragrance of her bath soap and feel her breath on my skin, my boner returned.
“I swear mom, I really do.” My voice was a hoarse whisper.
“As long as you keep your word you can do it with me whenever your dad is away and your brother isn’t around.” She said softly.
I couldn’t believe my luck.
“Momma, are you saying that as long as we`re alone I can fuck you?”
“Yes, and I had my tubes tied when I had your brother so we don`t have to worry about any problems.”
That night my mom sucked me off. I turned on the little reading light and watched her naked and kneeling between my legs with her long hair draped over my crotch. Her soft wet mouth made me cum and she took it, spitting it out into some tissue. It was incredible. I ate her pussy then climbed on top of her lovely body and watched her face as I sank my eight and a half inch dick into my mom`s trimmed pussy. Her smooth legs wrapped around my waist as I rocked my hips back and forth engrossed in the feel of her pussy, the sounds my mother makes as I fuck her, the feel of her big firm tits pressed against my bare chest – all of it created a deeply sensual nirvana. I felt her cum, over and over. It was more than I could take – cum ripped out of me in torrents. I heard my mom moan my name.

For several years after that my mom and I fucked under the conditions we agreed on. I have done her ass and any other way possible. I met my wife, a beautiful woman, and have gone on to have children. All sounds good right? Slow down.

Sex is powerful; a consenting sexual relationship with your mother is far more powerful than you can imagine if you have actually done it. No matter how hard you try to keep a lid on it the energy seeps out. My dad never learned the actual truth but he knows the connection between my mom and I is very strong. When I was young he was jealous and we never were close. I was a rebel he could not reign in. I did not respect him. I knew I did things to my mother, his wife that he couldn’t. This undermined a healthy relationship with my dad. Now my parents are in their 70s and my dad and I are good (they are still married and I haven’t had sex with my mom in 10 years). My brother always felt second place, even though my mom loved him and did her best he told me years ago he felt mom had a special preference for me.

Moral of the story? If you actually have a real chance of bedding your mother think carefully. Nothing is done in a vacuum regardless of how good or trouble-free it appears. In the end I have to say I wouldn’t have changed it. I loved making love to my mother, more so than my wife. My wife was always uncomfortable with my relationship with my mom and after 23 years we divorced, thankfully it wasn`t bitter. No one knows what happened but everyone around me has in some way felt the repercussions.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
0
Anonymous
@chicks
13 Sep 2014 9:02AM
• 0 views • 1 attachment
[ − ] thread [ 1 reply ]

Amber has big long nipples

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
3
Anonymous
@confessions
22 Nov 2023 3:50AM
• 0 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 2 replies ]

So my story happened quite a long time ago way back in 1983 so sorry no pictures, I wish I had some but only have my memories. I had just turned 18 and back then I was a walking hard on. My best friend Jim had joined the Army and that left his mum all alone, he made me promise to look in on her at least once a week to make sure she was doing ok and not lonely. For the first few weeks everything was normal I would go visit and have a coffee and chat. I was at a loose end one Sunday Morning and I popped over a little after 8am. She answered the door and well she was just out the shower and was only wearing a towel. For the first time I really noticed she was in fact very sexy. She went into the kitchen and put the kettle on I asked if I could use the toilet she laughed and said OK but as long as I didn't mind the mess. I got in there and on the floor was her underwear. Now I have always loved dirty panties and I loved sniffing and licking my sisters so when I saw hers I couldn't stop myself. They were still a little wet and my god made me rock hard licking them. I went to the kitchen and we had a chat and a coffee all the time she was just in a towel. She asked me if I could come and help her decorate her bedroom? I said yes and asked when she wanted me to do it. I had grown up helping my dad do that so was quite good at it. She said that next week would be good so I said I would come on Monday morning.
I turned up at 8am Monday morning and again she was just out the shower this time the towel was much smaller and as I followed her up the stairs I looked up and got an eyeful of her bare ass and pussy. My cock had a mind of its own and got rock hard. she turned round and without missing a beat asked me if I liked what I saw? All I could do is nod, we got to her room and she turned to me grabbed me and kissed me. She pulled away and told me to strip, this was not a choice for me she gave me an order and I did as I was told. As I pulled my shorts down my cock stood out rock hard she smiled and let her towel fall. OMG her body was beautiful, her breasts were small but nipples were sticking out, and her pussy had some hair on it but not a lot. She asked me if I was a virgin? And I am sad to say I was, she took my hand and said that was going to change. She got on her knees and took my cock in her mouth and started licking it. I didn't last long and shot my cum in her mouth, but being 18 my cock didn't even go very soft, she lay on her back and told me to fuck her. I did as I was told and again didn't last very long I told her I was about to cum and she grabbed my ass and pulled me close and I let go and filled her pussy with my cum.
She told me to get dressed and go but to come back that evening.
I went back that night just after 7pm She was naked when she answered the door and we never even made it out of the hall. I fucked her hard and fast again cumming inside her. We sat on the couch and she said She wanted me to visit at least once a day from now on. By the end of that first week I must have fucked her about 20 times.
Then on the Sunday she asked If I knew any girls who could join us? I laughed and said sorry but she said not to worry and that she had a friend. She said not to come till next week back then I didn't understand why but I now know she was about to go on her period.
I got a call that week from my friend asking if I was taking care of his mum, I almost let it slip just how I was taking care of her lol

The following week we fucked every day and she told me to come over on the Saturday and she had a surprise for me
I will tell you all about it later

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
5
Sarasera
View posts View profile
@confessions
14 Jul 2020 1:04AM
• 1,138 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 0 replies ]

Thankfully I’m a bit OCD and had prepared most of the appetizers and sides Friday and burger and dogs are well....burgers and dogs. I set up pretty quickly and with about an hour until the start time I was making my signature Sangria. Nectar of the gods with a sneaky kick if you’re not ready for it. Anyway, Ben’s number shows up in my phone and I’m excited and terrified at the same time. He coming...he’s canceling....worse. He asked if he could bring a friend. A chaperone..a buffer. I’m crushed and screaming in frustration inside but manage to use my big gurl words and cheerily say “of course!”

My friends begin to arrive at the appointed time. If anyone cares, I was wearing denim overall shorts that I think do amazing things for my butt with a plain white tank top. Music, talking, laughing...etc then a knock at the door followed by Ben coming in with his friend. Flashback.....Ben is an adorable twink maybe an inch or two over my 5’6” with a hint of musculature but quite defined. I know from lastnight that his short black hair and eyebrows are the only hair he possesses. Oh, and he has a wonderful 6 inch cock that is perfect for sucking and fucking. Lol. He introduced his friend as Randy. He was similar in build to Ben but with shoulder length blondish hair in a ponytail and sweet looking brown eyes with eyelashes I’d kill for. He was a total cutie. Shy but charming at the same time.

The party went as they usually do. I flirted with Ben as I had yesterday but being a good hostess I didn’t have the chance to corner him like I did yesterday. The shocker was Randy. He managed to cop several feels on me as I was carrying trays or other items. I would put an extra swish in my walk to let him know I appreciated it. My sangria was a hit and most left feeling no pain leaving me alone with Ben and Randy and a tremendous amount of sexual tension in the air. The second time Randy had goosed me I knew I was getting fucked by someone that night so I slipped into my room and inserted one of my smaller plugs to keep me stretched just enough...

“Boys” I said, “one or both of you need to take me to my room and fuck me. Preferably both of you”. So that’s how I found myself naked in the middle of my bed with two sexy bois sucking, licking, and nibbling on my tender nipples while getting lube fingered into my ass and slowly stroked off at the same time. Ben rolls me over and slides into me slowly (thankfully because I’m still a bit sore from lastnight and this morning. COVID it’s been a while) Randy slid around and sat in front of me and I happily went to work in his dick. A bit bigger than Ben and barely within my ability to deep throat comfortably. A few minutes in that position and he switched to 69 me. Heaven! Ben is giving me long smooth strokes and rubbing my back. Randy’s mouth and tongue are everywhere. On my cock, my balls and inner thigh. Ben is speeding up and thrusting deeper I know he’s ready to cum. His cock pulsates inside me and his fingers dig deep into my hips I’m getting my third load in 2 days! A few moments later Randy succeeds in bringing me off and wanton cum whore I was that night I dove into his mouth with my tongue to share my cum. I decided to ride Randy’s cock and end up pulling it out of Bens mouth so I could sink it into my dripping hole. Dialated by My recent fuck and slick with cum and lube he slid right in consummating my first threesome. Ben put one more load of cum into my ass and I got to fuck Randy too before they had to leave.

Neither are relationship material but I’d love to have them over anytime. Sara.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
9
Paulineomts
View posts View profile
@confessions
25 Jun 2023 4:23PM
• 1,246 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 3 replies ]

Pauline The Slut - Part 25: Making Movies

The three of us left the shop and headed for Tony's house. Tony's wife, Terri, met us at the door. Tony introduced her to my husband and me as the slut. She kissed and hugged my husband and then turned to me.

"Take that bodysuit off." I looked at her in disbelief. Then she slapped me across the face. "Your a slut and you'll be treated like a slut in this house. Now get stripped or we'll tie you to a tree, whip you and leave you there for the night." Then she slapped me across the face again.

I looked at my husband. He was smiling. I slowly started to take off the bodysuit. She put a collar on me and attached a leash to it.

"On all fours, slut." she said. She then took a butt plug with a dogs tail and stuck it in my ass. "You'll stay on all fours when you're in my house." She then led me on the lead into the house. The two men followed, laughing at the tail wagging out of my ass.

I was told to lie by the fire while they sat down with some drinks. Then Terri had me act like a dog, barking, panting, lift my leg as if peeing and hump her leg the way dogs do. The men thought this was great fun. We then had dinner. I had to go under the table and the three of them fed me bits from their plates. There was a dog bowl with water in it for me to drink. After dinner they sat in the back garden watching the sunset while I lay beside Terri's chair. Later she walked down the garden picked up a stick and threw it. I had to fetch and bring it back in my mouth. She kept doing this for about 15 minutes. Then I had to pee against a tree with my leg cocked. My husband took out his phone and filmed me. I heard him say to Tony "Beth is going to love this."


I was brought to the bedroom on the leash. There was a giant bed against the wall and at the end of the bed raised on a platform level with the bed was a cage. Terri walked me over to the cage opened it and told me to get inside. I hesitated and she kicked me in the ass. "Get in slut." I climbed into the cage. It was just about high enough for me on all fours and there was no room to turn so that I remained facing the way I got in, looking at the bed. I heard Terri lock the cage.


The three of them then stripped and got on the bed. For the next few hours they had sex while I watched from the cage. Every so often one of the men would come over and have me suck their cock through the cage or Terri would come over and take a load of cum from her cunt or her ass and have me lick it off her hand. Once she came over with a mouthful and spat it in my face.

They eventually fell asleep and I followed with an uncomfortable night's sleep in the cage.


The next morning they showered and had breakfast while I was brought a bowl of water and food and told to eat. After I'd eaten Terri took me out of the cage and brought me down to the garden she pointed to a tree and told me to go piss. I did so. When I came back she had me lie on the grass with my legs apart. She then turned on the hose, full power and hosed me down starting at my cunt. When she finished she threw me a towel and my bodysuit and heels. "We'll be waiting for you in the car."


As we drove away from the house, Terri handed me a drink and then a folder. I opened it and started to read. "What's this?"

"Your movie premiere was such a success we've decided it's time you made a professional porn movie." my husband answered. "Terri is a director and you are going to star in a couple of her movies. I'm going to make some more money out of that slut body of yours. Now read your script."

I started to cry. Of all the things that had happened over the past 8 months I never expected this. Terri shouted at me "Stop snivelling you stupid whore and read the script. I don't want you fucking up my movie."


I read the script. I was to be the mother of a bride getting ready for her wedding day. Me, the bride and her younger sister were going to be in the bedroom putting on her wedding dress. My husband and son would be downstairs when three black men break into the house. They tie up my husband and son, come upstairs, rape the three of us and then drag us downstairs where I'm to have sex with my son while the bride has sex with her father. The younger daughter sucks off the three men while this is happening.

We arrived at a large house set back from the road. There were trucks and cars parked out front and a lot of activity going on. We got out of the car, Terri greeted everyone. We went into the house where I was introduced to the cast. The three black men I already knew. The bride was to be played by Lena, the young girl who was on the bench in the movie at Tony's. The girl playing her sister, Jemma, looked only 15/16, though she assured me she was 18 and going to college. My husband was a much older man, Tim, bronzed and grey hair while my son, Dave, looked like a college football center. I was handed another drink and sent to make up.


When we were all dressed and made up, the three of us went to the bedroom. There were cameras and lights just like a real movie set with men and women hanging around. Terri came in. "These girls are professionals and know what to do so don't you mess it up. You are to look frightened, fight these men off and when they drag you downstairs you are to protest when they tell you to suck and fuck your son. Lots of screaming and lots of tears. They are going to slap and throw you around to make this realistic."


Then the filming started. The girls looked really scared and fought the men off as if their lives depended on it. I almost believed it to be real. I tried my best to do the same. After a few hours filming upstairs and downstairs Terri was satisfied and she called a halt. We were all exhausted. There was a buffet lunch set out in the garden. All the crew and cast ate and seemed to be enjoying themselves. I sat there quietly wondering how I had landed myself in this situation. Terri came over and topped up my drink. She then handed me a script. "This is for your next movie. We'll be starting in about an hour." I was shocked. I wasn't expecting to do another movie so soon.

I read the script. "No, this can't be right." I thought. I searched for my husband. He was talking to Lena and Jemma. I ran over to him. "Have you seen this."


"No, what is it."

It's the script for this afternoon's movie. I can't do this. You can't make me do this."


"What are you talking about?"

"This is a lesbian movie. I'm to play a mother and I'm supposed to seduce my daughter whose name is Therese. That's our daughter's name. I can't do that."


"Oh, I'll talk to Terri."


He went over to Terri and they were in conversation for a few minutes. He came back "She can't change the daughter's name. This is a special film for an important client. You'll have to do it."

"I won't do it."

He grabbed me by the hair and dragged me over to the lunch table and threw me across it. Terri came over with an electric prod which she pressed against my buttock. My body rocked with the strength of the shock. She pressed again on my other buttock.



"Stop, Help me." I screamed. Those around the table just looked on smiling. They turned me around and pressed it into my right breast and then my left one. I was thrashing about on the table. She then lowered the prod and drove it into my cunt. "No don't." I pleaded.


"Are you going to make the movie." She asked.

"Please can we change the daughters name." I begged.

"Not possible." Her finger hovered above the red button on the prod. "What's it to be, Make the movie or fried cunt."



I sobbed "I'll do it."



"Read you script and be ready in an hour." She and my husband walked away leaving me there, shattered and sobbing. The rest of the crowd went back to their conversations.



An hour later, I was back in the house ready for the next movie. Jemma came in to the room. She looked even younger dressed in a school uniform with her hair in pigtails. She came over to me and kissed me on the cheek. "Hello Mummy." she laughed. Terri arrived with the electric prod. "OK you know what to do. I want to hear you use your daughter's name a lot. You are going to have to persuade and pressurise her in the opening scene until she succumbs. Any fuck ups and this gets rammed into your cunt. We'll film that as well."


The filming began. Jemma arrives home from school and comes to the lounge and says hello. She sits on the couch beside me. I look at her and tell her how beautiful she is and how much I love her. I move beside her on the couch. She looks at me as I put my arm around her shoulder and stroke her hair.

Terri picks up a big board and points to it. My daughter's name is on it. I looked at Jemma. "Therese, you have become such a beautiful sexy young women." She starts to become uncomfortable. I then lean in and kiss her on the lips. She pushes me back "Mom, what are your doing." I kiss her again this time pinning her to the couch. She struggles to get up by I hold her down kissing her neck, feeling her breasts.

"Please Mom, stop."

"It's ok Therese, Mummy loves you and is going to make you a women."


I slip my hand up her short school skirt. She tries to push it away but with me nibbling her ear and my other hand unbuttoning her school blouse, she is losing the battle. I then return to her mouth, kissing her. After a few seconds she starts to respond and returns my kiss. Soon she allows me to remove her white blouse, then her bra. I start to caress and knead her young barely developed breasts while continuing to kiss her passionately.

I then bend down and suck on her nipple while slipping my hand inside her white school panties. "Oh Mom." She moans. I take her by the hand and lead her upstairs to the bedroom. I remove my clothes and then her remaining clothes before we lie on the bed. I kiss her.

"I love you Therese, I've wanted to make love to you for so long." I explore her body finishing at her cunt. I then spread them wide for the camera and start to kiss and lick her cunt and ass. She responds for the camera.



After a while I reach under one of the pillows and take out a pink strap-on. "Mummy is going to fuck Therese's little cunt before all those boys ruin it." I then mount her and fuck her hard before turning her over and doing her from behind. She orgasms several times. When I'm finished, I lie back on the bed "Now Therese, time for you to taste Mummy's cunt."

I guide her head down between my legs and she starts to eat me until I orgasm.


When the filming finished, Terri comes over and takes me by the hand. As we leave the bedroom I see my husband get on the bed and Jemma take his cock in her mouth. Terri brought me to the next bedroom and threw me on the bed. The crew and others followed. There were about 20 of them.

"She's all yours boys. There's beer in the box over there. Make sure your fuck all her holes real good." I tried to make it to the door but I was grabbed by several hands and dragged back to the bed.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
19
Anonymous
@confessions
14 Oct 2012 5:30AM
• 10,510 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 24 replies ]

I confess that I did something really terrible last week: I raped one of my best female friends. I am really sorry for it, but the stupid thing is that I planned it beforehand. And it was really a turn on to do! Even though I feel really guilty, I might do it again.

So here is the story of it... Lets call my friend Danielle, she just turned 20. I know her for several years now and we are good friends of each other. Last week on the night out, I offered to drive her home. I do this often for friends so it was nothing special and she accepted. Then I made sure she got really drunk while clubbing, by getting her and my other friends a lot o shots and drinks. She didn't drink beer like us, but some mix drinks and at a rapid pace.
So soon she was really drunk and I told my friends that it was better if I brought Danielle home. So I took her by the arms and directed her out of the club and to my car. It took some time because she was so drunk. When we were in the car I told her she might need some asprine, though what I gave her was actually some drug, (GHB for those interessted). So while I drove she started to black out. Our way home goes through some forest, so i drove the car of the road and a bit further into the forest. I was really scared to do it, but Danielle turns me on so badly! I shook her gently and called her name to make sure she was passed out. There was no responds so then I decded to go for it. The drug should work for some time, so I thought to take my time. So first I just touched her body everywhere over her clothes, feeling all the curves I had lusted for so long. I kissed her lips and opened her mouth to stick my tung in. Of course she didn't kiss back but I liked it. Then I raised her shirt and paused a bit while gazing her bra. This would be the moment! I would finally she her boobs! I droped her bra and with my hands I massaged her boobs and nipples. They where so beautiful! They are not really large, but a good full hand nontheless. So i licked her tits and bit her nipples. I couldn't hold my self, I was already going to explode so hot it was! So I unbuttoned her pants and struggled to lower them a bit. It was so great to see her shaved pussy;-) With my hand I imediatly started to stroke her while likking her tits. After a while I decided to go for it fully. I lowered my pants and took my dick out. First I took her hand and let her numb hand stroke me. Then I wanted to dig in, so I moved atop of her, took a bit of manouvering in the car, but I managed. First I stroke the top of my dick along her pussy, before really jamming it in Danielle. I pumped her really hard while touching her boubs and gazing at her sleeping face. It was so good to finally fuck her great, hot body. I felt like I was going to cum, so I held it in for a while. Then I wanted to fuck her ass, she has a really nice round ass. So I turned her sideways and put my dick against her ass. I knew she never did anal, so I was going to deflorate her her. I pushed my dick in her ass slowly and then I heard her moan. At first I thought, fuck! But she didn't do anything more, so I started to fuck her ass. I imagined her voice calling my name while fucking her. Dannielle then started to moan and move a little. The drug started to wear off. So I fucked her faster and this time I didn't stop from cumming. I came in her ass and it feeled so hot to have finally fucked her, both in her pussy and her ass. Though, now it was over I started to doubt wether I should have done it. But I can't change it anymore and I was also happy in a way. I kissed her and took a towel to whipe my cum from her ass a bit. I dressed her up again and then drove her further home.

On the way she started to gain a bit of consious again. I used her key to gether inside her house and put her in her bed. Then I just left.

Yesterday I saw her again and she thanked me for bringing her home. I was a bit scared that she might find out. She did say that het ass hurted. I told her she dropped really hard. I am sorry for raping Danielle, but it was also really hot!

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
5
Missdeepthroat
View posts View profile
@chicks
23 Oct 2019 8:14PM
• 295 views • 1 attachment
[ − ] thread [ 5 replies ]

I would like to play with these big beautiful breasts, pulling hard on her nipples. and hit it hard, and then kiss them for a long time and lick it

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
4
boclub
View posts View profile
@confessions
13 Jun 2015 8:59PM
• 1,786 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 0 replies ]

My wife was out of town visiting her mother. It was time to play. Today I answered an ad in CL which offered a trade of some 420 for a blow job. I inquired, as I had some to offer. The lady wanted the trade to happen somewhere in public, in a remote place. I set my own rules: my home, and she must be naked. She agreed, and I added one more stipulation: instead of receiving a blow job, I would be allowed to go down on her.

She hesitated. "I haven't shaved and am a bit hairy down there." "It's ok," I replied. "So am I."

"I'm a bit bigger," she warned. I assured her that a) I was also; and b) she was perfect.

She quickly arrived at my home. We ant into the bedroom, and she quickly undressed. She was very beautiful, and I was surprised to hear she had a 16-year old son. I laid down next to her and we kissed. She was a fabulous kisser with an eager tongue. I went down to her lovely breasts and her hard nipples. She said she had a breast reduction and had no feelings in her nipples . . . how stunningly sad was that!!!

I moved further down and spread her thighs. Her pussy was glorious! Her inner lips protruded, just the way I like 'em. She tasted so delicious -- I had so missed going down on a woman. My thumb massaged her tight ass, and she loved having her lips nibbled on, sucked on. One finger inserted inside, and she came multiple times. It was a joy, and I felt no regret whatsoever.

I went back up and we kissed some more. She is a dear. She asked me if I wanted anything else, and as we hugged, I said I would luv a blow job. She dropped my boxers and went at my cock. It was incredible, nice and sloppy. I didn't last long at all, and she swallowed every drop.

It's the third time I've had someone else into my bedroom. This was the best by far. I look forward to chatting with her some more, with no regrets.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
0
Anonymous
@requests
25 Mar 2018 5:18PM
• 0 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 0 replies ]

im looking for a video that i saw a few years ago
its called sexy daughters i think it was 25 sec long maybe a bit longer
it started with a girl saying "im going to suck *friends name cant remember* tit to make her horny unlike me im horny all the time" then sucks her friends nipple

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
5
manmanguy
View posts View profile
@confessions
01 Jun 2013 12:17AM
• 2,806 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 6 replies ]

This is a continuation of an earlier post, wouldn't post on replies so let's see if this works. It's about me fucking an employee of mine 10 years younger than me in my car. So she's been having MAJOR marital problems with her husband of some 3 months and believes he has been cheating since she hasn't been touched by him in a year. One day she shows up to work in makeup and perfume and starts getting pretty personal with me. Getting somewhat intrusive into my sex life and sex in general. The one day she was in a pretty bad mood because of her husband so I offered to give her a hug in the freezer. Nothing raunchy, but boy did it turn me on. 2 days pass over which our flirtation grows and grows until she says she doesn't believe I'm a man because I hadn't shown her, so I told her she would find out real soon, this exchange happened probably 5 times in one day. She obviously wanted and needed some dick. So towards the end of my shift I offer to meet her in the parking lot for a bit of 1 on 1, which she agrees to. Somehow we missed each other in passing. So the next day she starts calling me a chicken for not showing up and I her. Then we actually plan for love making the next day after our late shift in a nearby parking lot. Straight from simple flirtation to "lets make this shit happen." I suggested we have a kiss in the freezer to "seal the deal." Let me tell ya I had the worst blue balls after that. We planned everything to the T, even talked about condoms and where and how we would get on. So she shows up after her shift and jumps in my car, we go to a secluded, dark place and we both jump in the back. She strips down to her underwear, me to mine, and I get started. Mind you she hadn't been touched in a year and she was VERY nervous. So I remove one of her bra straps, start kissing her and sucking on her nipples. She's already panting and moaning crazily. I pull out my cock and she loves the size of it, so I have her start stroking. She then asked permission to "go down," never been asked for permission for that before, maybe because I'm her boss. So she gives me head for a bit then climbs on top, since she is still sensitive from the episiotomy it's better for her to control the motion, for now. So she starts off and she's going crazy, VERY in to it, even though we hadn't really even started. So I thrust my hips for the first time and she screams like a banshee. It's hard not to get in to something so very hot myself. So I let her do her thing for a while and she's telling me how much she likes my big cock and how hot I am then I lay her down in the back seat, put her knees to her chest, and showed her how experienced lovers differ greatly from mere boys. I've never seen a girl moan and yell the way she did, really made me feel like the man. So I finish, we get dressed, and I take her back to her car. On the way back we're both talking about how hot it was and how hot I am, and how many times she came, how she could hardly walk and her knees were shaking, and how inadequate her husband was. Then she says what I was thinking: Me being her boss made it SO much hotter. So I give her a kiss and she jumps out. So I hadn't seen her for a few days but I did see her today, and we talked all shift about how hot our encounter was and what else I wanted to do. So we went into the cooler and I asked if she knew how to deepthroat. To my surprise she said she did. Instant boner. So tomorrow after her shift I'm going to put her knowledge to the test. Sorry it took so long to post, Motherless was being gay.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
12
Anonymous
@confessions
28 Dec 2022 11:14PM
• 1,931 views • 1 attachment
[ − ] thread [ 9 replies ]

Friday Night….

On a warm Friday evening back in 2019, around 6p, I get a desperate call from my best friend… “Can you stay at the house this weekend, entertain her, please” he desperately begins the call with? “Her” is his wife… I chime in “yeah man, she’s definitely feeling lonely lately” I say as I push for specifics…

(her and I chat, he and I chat, offering my opinion is very common as this has been the topic of conversation for quite some time)

Ignoring me completely, he continues,

“She keeps busting my balls, calling every 10 mins. She feels isolated, alone, you know how she is!” Again, I chime in, “brother she’s 40, the kids are almost out of the house, she wants you to spend time with her, take her to dinner, do shit”. He wants to respond but has nothing, he knows I’m right. “Brother, you both can afford to go do things, she wants to go places, experience life”.

For the record, and totally off topic. this man’s wife has the greatest pair of big fat tits. For those who think “bigger is better”, this is the one! Furthermore,
she’s thick but tone with dirty blonde hair, about 5’7”. Thinking about it, she has Kitty Lee’s body with a much prettier face.. A very attractive woman with a body built for fucking.

(according to hubby, she has a high sex drive and is very open minded… Cocksucker hit the lotto for sure)

With a long sigh he annoyingly utters what I could see coming from a mile away, “I don’t have time for this, Bobby is about to go on, can you stay at my place and keep her off my back so I can enjoy myself?”

And there it is…..

Honestly, he’s frustrated, I get it. He plans ahead for this weekend long festival well in advance, keeps her in the loop through the entire process, it’s kind of fucked thats she’s laying this guilt trip on him while he’s hours away. I’m torn, he’s been dropping the ball with regard to their marriage for a while now.. Then again, this is his once a year “get fucked up and jam out with thousands of dirty hippies weekend, “I suppose she should honor that.

Regardless…

Reluctantly, I respond with Sure man, I’ll head up there now and hang with her….” (honestly, I just want to hang at home, rub one out and crash, it’s been a long week but fuck it, she’s good people and fun to drink with)

Relieved, he replies “text me when you get up there, I’ll call and let her know, thanks brother” and quickly hangs up.. I set the phone down, take a deep breath, collect my shit and prepare for my hour long trip….

A bit of background on the friendship. Buddy and his wife married young, 18-19, had kids, they’re in their teens. We’ve known each other for about 20 years and they are 4-5 years my senior.

For the last few years we do dinner on Friday evenings at their place, a modest spot in the middle of cow country. We smoke, drink and eat well. I normally stay the night, sometimes sticking around on Saturdays to help with ongoing renovation projects.

We’re all an open book by the way, we know everything about each other. It’s actually very nice, I enjoy their company, as they definitely enjoy mine..

I’m divorced, have a great job and a high school age kid. I also have a very comfortable couch and plenty of food in a decent suburban apartment.
An apartment I will enjoy some other time, my drive is complete..

Teresa (wife) is on the porch, shorts, tank top, drinking a rum and coke. She has her hair in a ponytail, which is new for her. She normally dresses like a Sunday school teacher. Her hair always down, outfits very conservative, “boring” is the best way to put it. She certainly doesn’t show off her figure, her gigantic tits always put away, which is a shame quite frankly..

With a hug and peck on the cheek, I make a sarcastic comment, as I normally do, “sweet handle bar, you’re missing one side”. Teresa gives me a “you’re not funny” smirk” and proceeds to tell me that she’s been “experimenting with new styles”.

I waste no time, “you got it, flaunt it, I know Sam (hubby) would like to see more of you experimenting”. She immediately lets out a laugh, like, a quick chuckle filled with doubt, if that makes sense?

Again, in a serious tone I proclaim, “seriously, switch it up, show him you still got it, let him see other men gawk at you, get that little head going…..” She looks at me defeated and says “he knows what I have, what he has access to. He chooses to ignore me” using her hands to outline her breasts and body, exactly how the Price is Right women would display a new prize.. “I’m lonely, tired of being treated like I don’t exist. Months ago I asked him to sit the festival out” she exclaimed. “I asked if we could go away, focus on us for a minute, that I needed him…” Starting to well up, she rhetorically asks “Where is he” as she walks into the house….

So here I am, barely been there 10 minutes, she’s already crying and I’m on the porch by myself thinking “you couldn’t of talked about something else, you had to immediately bring up her failing marriage, good job jackass”….

She’s a strong woman, emotional and poetic, but tough. It wasn’t long before I hear her calling my name from inside the house. I take a deep breath and head inside. Teresa is in the kitchen, she cleaned herself up and is mixing both of a strong cocktail. Without missing a beat, she hands me my drink, we cheers and take a sip as she immediately picks up from where we left off.

As she starts to speak I take a step forward and gently lean in to give her a warm, comforting hug. I definitely surprised the shit out of her. At first she was stiff as board, cold, surprised at my very forward act. It took a minute before you could feel her body relax…. Not saying a word, we stood there hugging, my arms around her upper shoulders, hers around d my waste. Both of us, a firm yet gentle embrace, you could tell it meant something. It was quite nice if I’m being honest.

(being a dude, I have to point out how great her tits felt pressed against my chest, I finally have visual confirmation, as well as touch, of just how fucking big they are. Her puffy hard nipples, pressed against my chest, perfecto!)

After what felt like 20 minutes, I now have a rock hard dick so I pull away. “You’re a smart, beautiful, sexy woman who deserves happiness” I say, as I try to conceal my very obvious excitement. She looks at me and smiles as I conclude my thought “ponytail and tank top, my new favorite look” as I look down, laser focused on her giant titties that were currently on display, hours and hours of fun, beautiful cleavage, no bra)

Remember when I said “we know everything about each other?” It’s no secret hubby and I both have a thing for huge giant titties, conversations she’s been privy too, normally just giggling and walking away.. Staring down at them was certainly knew, however, she was well aware of my infatuation, in general, for big natural breasts. Yeah, I’ve looked at her, but nothing more than looking, in my head she’s a no-go, off limits..

It’s at that moment, still in our embrace, she says “I have to come clean”. Oh boy” spews out of my mouth as I question her, not with words, but wi5 the look in my eyes….

“I’ve had a crush on you for the last 20 years.” And don’t worry, Sam knows, he thinks it’s funny. “But, I want you to know, I’ve always had a thing for you.” Shocked, I ask “When me and the ex visited you, is this why you treated her poorly? Shaking her head in agreement, Teresa responds “that bitch took you for granted, treated you like shit for years”, you deserved better, fuck her”.

I laugh out loud as I share “she’s my one and only bad lay, dead inside and in the sack, terribly boring with no enthusiasm, a waste……” Teresa chuckles and shares “well, at least Sam has a big dick but I fantasize about other people when he fucks me. The one or two times a month he does fuck me, I keep my eyes closed, I go through the motions to keep my life semi-normal, but I’m not in love with him anymore, too many years have gone by, I’m over it”.

“Teresa, I had no idea it was this bad, I know he can be a dick, but never thought it was on this level, what are you going to do?” Teresa takes a step back, grabs our drinks and confidently shares “Hanna has three years of school left” as she hands me my drink, “once she graduates and goes to college, I’m leaving”. Her eyes start to fill with tears as we both take a big gulp of intoxicatingly strong rum and cokes… She leans over, grabs a tissue and wipes her eyes as we both take a well deserved gulp of mind numbing spirits…

Our drinks polished off, Teresa quickly time for another” as she grabs my glass and heads for the counter…… Unsure of what to say, completely blown away with the last hour of my life, Teresa swings her head around, ponytail in the air, and says “I’m sorry if my confession has made you uncomfortable, that was not my intention, I just needed you to know” as she turned her head forward to focus on drinks.

I don’t know what came over me, but I felt this urge to hold her.. The last hour had quickly turned in an emotional adventure for the two of us. However, she had a minimum of three years of hell to go through, which saddened me. I had lived that life and it miserable, my heart ached for her.

Throwing caution to the wind, I walked over and wrapped my arms around her stomach, careful to stay below her breasts, resting my head on her shoulder. She took a deep breath and reached for my arms. I whispered in her ear, “I’m here for you” as she let out a whimper and sigh of relief.

It wasn’t long before my dick was coming to life.. She was absolutely pressing her ass just enough for my guy to feel it. Moving from side to side, T was knowingly trying to get me hard and I could care less. I whisper in her ear “I know what you’re doing”, as I begin to mirror her movements, moving my dick from side to side, pushing in….

With both a whimper and deep breath Teresa takes her hand and begins to run it along my covered dick.. “Oh yeah” she says as I let out a gentle moan, immediately, and slowly, moving my fingers to the base of her giant breasts. I think to myself, “Finally” as I open my hands and grab the biggest pair of tits I’ve ever felt. Teresa let’s out a soft moan, catching her breath enough to say “please fuck me!”

Im so fucking hard I can’t stand it, as I respond “soon baby, soon” as I move my right hand inside her waistband, her pussy and clit my targets. She moans out again as I take my left hand, already squeezing and pinching her left nipple, I quickly grab her throat, pulling her head to my my face, forcefully, T whimpering away “How bad do do you want my dick in you” I whisper as she runs her tongue along her upper lip..

3 seconds later, and not missing a beat, Teresa, her hand in my pants now, my dick in hand……. Actually, it’s more like, “Teresa the magician, her hands suddenly down my pants, with a king fu grip on my dick, a grip so tight she could tell you how many beats per minute my heart was pumping” she’s rapid fire jerking me, it’s to tip, long strong stokes……

In return, my left hand still gripping her neck and my right hand buried in her pussy, I have two fingers fucking her pussy while rubbing and pressing her clit with her thumb.. T, well, she starts to moan and loudly and shake as she nutted all all over my fingers….

Teresa hadn’t been touched like this for some time, that was evident!

I nibble on her ear lobe, as she catches her breath, still feeling the effects of my fingers…. I whisper, “now you can have my dick”, slide me into your pussy” as I turn her to the right, and bend her over her kitchen table.. With my dick rock hard and still in her hand, I grab her ponytail and make my way for her opening.. With my left hand, now gripping the sexiest tits I’ve ever played with, I turn her head toward mine and say “that’s my pussy” as she loudly grunts out “take your pussy” as she rests my dickhead at the opening of her love canal..

Deep breath, deep breath as I tease Teresa with my dick, ready to push in fully, sliding in, the phone rang.. I pause, caught of guard by the phone, I say “fucking figures” as T slams her ass backwards and takes my dick…. “Yeah it does” she says as I quickly remember what my objective is….Pony-tail pulled back, left hand firmly holding a giant tit, sexy mom/wife panting as her wet pussy is ready to make a mess, I lay into to her, hard, deep, and aggressive, phone ringing off the hook…..

Let’s be honest… This didn’t last long… 5-6 minutes later, as our hearts race, Teresa screams out “you’re going to make me cum” in what I can only describe as a surprised tone.. “You’re pussy s soaked i murmur, ponytail still in hand, her back still arched, her moans and pants, now similar to a countdown. She’s ready to blow boys!! I give her everything I have, table creaking, both of us moaning loudly, Teresa’s pussy tightens…..

That’s all it took! In unison, I thrusted as deep as I could into her tightened pussy, and fucking unloaded as T let me know just how appreciative she was, nearly falling over as she came all over my dick. With her ponytail still in hand, left titty still firmly in my clutch, I bit on her ear and neck as we both appreciated just felt the effects of a fantastic nut……

A few minutes later, both of us, chuckling and giddy, completely spun from what just happened, get a drink of water. As I’m guzzling like a thirsty African baby, T pipes up and says “I haven’t came like that in years” as she stood back and took a sip of water, almost shocked at what happened. I ask if everything is ok and she quickly says “oh yes” as she intentionally spills water out of her mouth and down her huge jugs. “Thirsty” she asks as I quickly do what a man with a huge natural tit fetish does, as I grab both tits, in a loving embrace, pull them to my face, kiss her deeply and begin sucking her nipples………

Oh yeah, the ringing phone? That was Sam, I forgot to let him know I had arrived… No worries, 60 seconds after pumping his wife full of my nut, as I’m sucking her tits, Sam called back.. T answered, out of breath, Sam completely unfazed, he babbled away, praising me up and down to T, as she stroked my dick.

Sam, “so happy” that I “gave up my weekend to help him out”, requested me on the phone.. “Yo brother” I shout as he immediately thanks me then starts a long winded diatribe, excited to share the highlights of the bands, the setting and the great food. T, left to her own devices, grabs my dick, fat tits swinging, full naked body, she leads me by my dick to the couch as she holds up two fingers…. Sam, he’s still raving about his stress free hippy induced weekend, clueless to the fact that as I say ”sounds like so much fun brother” his wife is on her back, legs spread, pussy soaked, guiding my dick back in the very same spot Sam used to call home.. Round 2 has indeed started,,

Sam called back the next day, he and I on the phone for quite awhile. I remember him saying “its much more relaxed now” as he immediately started the process of repeating the same shit he said the night before, which led to him thanking me again for getting his wife off his back… “Yeah man, she seems happy to have company” I blurt out as he asks for me to put her on the phone…

“Oh man, she’s at the market” I say, as Sam chuckles quite loudly, blurting out “yeah she loves spending my money,” as he chuckled on, eventually saying “I’ll call later” as he hung up…. I’d imagine he saw a half naked dirty chick, or dudes eating shrooms, which is why he just hung up.. He was “on to the next one” ass they say…

Speaking of which…

I’m triple checking to make sure the phone is off screaming out “I can’t hold it anymore!” T, mouth soaked with saliva and spit, and clearly not at the market, grabs my nuts and slams her face to the base of my dick, not missing a beat, or drop, as she emptied my sack deep in her throat… Like a bitch, I screamed out as I felt every last drop empty my nuts. By the way, a second orgasm not long after a man’s first orgasm is quite intense, it’s quite nice!

Teresa enjoyed sucking my dick with her husband on the phone. Admittedly, I enjoyed it as well. The threat of getting caught is quite addictive. So much so, we test the limits of our sexual prowess weekly. I fuck my friends wife regularly, right under his nose..

Case in point-

Friday before Christmas, while Sam sits in his recliner, stoned out of his mind, eating cookies zoned out, Teresa and I will go for a night walk. Sam completely unfazed and happy to have the tv to himself, clueless that his wife and over night guest are 20 ft away, watching him watch tv, fucking like school kids. Me squeezing her nipples, smacking that ass, pulling her hair, drilling her pussy! Teresa, holding onto a tree, taking my dick from behind like the good girl she is, her fat little pussy tightening as she cums, while empty my seed deep into her, fully embraced, while hubby watches cartoons or some shit…

Or right now.. He just got in the shower. T, in a flannel, no bra, immediately goes in and grabs a tissue, making sure the coast is clear. Sam, fully engulfed in washing his ass has no idea his wife literally walked out of the bathroom, about 10ft, slide her pants down and sat on his buddies dick. Of course, I’m unbuttoning and pulling the monsters out, as the smell of Irish Spring permeates the air..


Till next time..

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
3
Anonymous
@confessions
09 Jun 2023 9:48AM
• 0 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 2 replies ]

Thought I'd share since members get a kick out of this stuff. I met a married woman at a coffee shop. Total stranger, completely unexpected. We hit it off, great conversation, light flirting. Turned into a morning routine, meet, chat, flirt. It took a month to get her to the library. It's an old library. You can rent reading rooms by the hour. And it happened. She sat in the chair. I sat on a table. We took our time running fingertips over each other. She liked stroking me but wasn't into oral. I didn't press I just decided to finger her as hard as I could, while my cock was near her face. She kept stroking, I kept fingering, gently pinched a nipple and I felt her start to tremble. She lost it, squirted a bit, shook a bit, really got her good. And I kept at it, kept gently tracing my fingers and edging while she shuttered and stroked. I heard her say she doesn't normally do this, and then I felt her tongue. Stroking, edging, definitely getting sloppy while I'm still fingering her. She mumbles asking how long I can last. The mumble rolled into a soft moan. While she sucked I built her up to a second orgasm. She begged for me to go as she lost control that second time. Now she's serious. Now she's stroking and sucking and determined to get me off. As tempting as it was to use her mouth I had other plans. I let her get me right to that edge before pulling back. I could see it in her eyes, she knew, and without warning I exploded on that beautiful face. Left eye, nose, chin, forehead, thick ropes of cum and trails starting to drip on her tits. I slipped it back in, let her suck the rest out. She giggled. I'm guessing she thought that was it, thought I was done. I'm guessing her husband goes soft after a nut. I'm not her husband. I slipped off the table, sat her on it, spread her and slipped it in. I loved that look. Cum still dripping off her chin, shock that I'm now in her, no condom, just me. I pumped her hard. I buried it, made sure she got a third one in and she really went this time. Legs shaking, no control, squirted hard as I pounded her. To her credit she didn't scream, it's a library, she went quietly. I turned her around, bent her over, slipped it right back in. I made her hold her cheeks, just so I could see her ring. I gently turned her head, my cum still on her face, and that did it. Her eyes went wide as she felt the flood. It was deep, and it was a lot. She was so shocked she didn't clean up. She managed to walk past the staff and made it to the parking lot before she remembered the cum on her face. When we sat in her car I saw the trail stream down her leg. And I sent her home.

Her vanilla husband probably does a couple positions, busts, goes soft and sleeps. I just sent her over 3 times, made her suck, blew it on her face and then fucked her. Didn't even clean her up just fucked her with cum on her face.  Why... because I can.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
0
Anonymous
@random
04 Jun 2019 10:04PM
• 59 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 4 replies ]

Anyone know how to keep your woman’s nipples erect? It seems that my wife’s nipples are always flat and then trying to get them to stay perked up after they have been played with doesn’t last long. Any suggestions besides ice?

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
4
Anonymous
@confessions
20 Aug 2013 4:22PM
• 521 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 1 reply ]

I confess i fucked a married woman one night while her husband was at work and her kids slept upstairs. I'd met her online in a adult chat room. I was 21 she was 35. I said i had always wanted to fuck an older woman and she was up for it and gave me her address. She told me to go round at 11pm. It was a 2 hour drive and i was tempted not to go but thought i would give her a try and see if she was genuine. I drove all the way there and text her when i was outside. She whispered to me from her side door and let me in. She told me her husband was at work but we had loads of time then she said her kids were asleep upstairs. She had one small boy and a 16yr old daughter. She wasnt particularly hot or anything but she had such a dirty mind and mouth. We started kissing and feeling each other. I pulled off her trousers, knelt in front of her on the couch and licked her pussy. After a while we were both naked and she sat on the couch as i stood in front of her and she sucked on my hard cock. After a while i was laying on the floor and she was riding my cock naked. She wasnt the hottest but had good size boobs with a nipple piercing and nice firm skin and long dark curly hair. She started grinding my cock and i cummed inside her married pussy. We lay there for a while recovering then i reached between her legs and started fingering her. I moved down between her legs and knelt there fingering her as deep as i could with 2 fingers. She was quite loud and a part of me wanted her 16yr old daughter to over hear and come downstairs but she never did. She was REALLY wet and i fingered her for about 30 minutes. She was dripping and left a big wet patch on her carpet. I was then about to leave after she had cum for about the 3rd time and she told me to fuck her ass. I wasnt going to say no to that! We lay on our sides on the floor, me behind her and i squezed my cock in her ass. I went with hard but slow strokes fucking that tight married ass and feeling so dirty at the time. I soon came in her ass and we lay there recovering for a while. Then i got up and left and had a 2 hour drive home but it was definitely worth the drive! Married older women - brilliant!

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
2
Anonymous
@confessions
04 Sep 2015 4:55PM
• 3,798 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 10 replies ]

I confess that I got an 18 year old Guatemalan girl pregnant in response to her Craig's List ad.
So, me being the ever so horny guy that I am and of course not getting any at home was browsing
Craig's List ads. I came across one that I was sure was fake, an 18 year old BBW from Guatemala who
wanted to get creampied in the hopes of having a kid of her own. I responded. It took her a few days to get
Back to me, but when she did I sent her a pic and told her my After a few chats through email she said she wanted to meet me, and that I was on the top of her list. She stated that she preferred an older guy who was married, and I was both. We met. She wasn't really a BBW, she was short, stocky and a little thick.
She had a heavy accent but was decent looking enough. She wasn't as nervous as I was, meeting in a public place (a gas station near her parents house). She told me the times her parents were at work, and the days she worked at a retail shop and we both came up with some solid times to meet. She wanted it to happen in her bed and in her room, she didn't want it filmed (she brought that up, not me!).
Cutting to the chase, we met about 10 times, and she was a freak. The first time we were together we went to her room, she took her clothes off and asked "are you ready to fuck?" I disrobed in seconds. Her stocky body was accented by plump perky breasts with quarter sized aureolas and nipples that stuck out a half inch. Sexy as hell in my book. Her pussy was completely shaved, the raven hair on her head was just under shoulder length. She massaged my cock as I stood in front of her and put it in her mouth. She moaned as she sucked it and started playing with her pussy. I watched her playing with her clit as she sucked me off. I wanted to lick her and I did. I buried my face between her legs, and she pulled my hair and made me stop. "Lay on the bed" so I did. She mounted my face and started ride my face. She started sucking my cock as we sixty nined.
"I want that cock" I was shocked she was talking like this, "fuck my little pussy" and I did. Now, I've never had tight pussy in my life until her. She spread her legs and I put it in her. It was so tight, gripping me - I could feel every little movement I made inside of her. She swivels her hips and met my every thrust with gyrations that were out of this world. I didn't last long. Each time we met the sex was even better, we were both getting off and we genuinely liked each other. The last time we met, we fucked and we relaxed together.
"That was a thank you fuck, I'm pregnant" she was ecstatic. My heart dropped, here is the part where she blackmails me and I'm fucked for the rest of my life for thinking with my dick right? Wrong. She kissed my lips, and told me we were done and to never come back, that she would raise the child and didn't want me for anything else. I felt heart broken. Not only was I falling in love with this girl, but I would never be able to see my child. It still hurts.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
2
Anonymous
@confessions
27 Nov 2013 10:36AM
• 2,492 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 0 replies ]

A true story, my first sexual experience…with my sister.

I was asleep one night and my eighteen year old sister was in our living room watching television, I don’t know what woke me but I lay awake listening to her move about the apartment. My parents where on vacation and I couldn’t tell what she was doing. With my eyes closed but just open enough to see, I watched her look in my room several times.

Then she came in obviously trying to be quiet and knelt by my bed. I thought she was going to try and scare me or pull some stupid joke but instead she slowly pulled down my blanket and just looked at me. Then she carefully began to rub my cock through my jockey underwear.

I almost jumped but stayed still. She rubbed it lightly tracing my cock with her fingers. In seconds I had a raging hard-on. She lightly rubbed my balls and pinched the head of my cock, I thought I was going to cum. I was fifteen and had discovered my sexual desires a long time ago but never thought my sister would do this.

I always wondered why my friends would ask if I had ever seen my sister naked. As she rubbed my dick I began to think about how she looked. I had never seen her nude but she had big tits and a big round ass. I had once looked at her bra’s and she wore a thirty-six D brassier.

She pinched the top waistband of my underwear and pulled it down. My cock popped out and I heard her gasp softly. At fifteen I was hung and almost laughed at the thought that my sister was looking at my cock.

She wrapped her fingers around my dick and rubbed it. Feeling my cock and balls was the best thing I can remember. She continued to rub my dick until I let out a moan which I just couldn’t stop.

Hearing me, she put my underwear back and left.

For the next several weeks I couldn’t help but stare at my sisters tits and ass every time I got the chance. One morning she awoke wearing a sheer nightgown she had bought. My mother had told her it was almost see thru and told her not to wear it.

But my sister did and as I ate my breakfast she came in the kitchen and I almost jumped seeing her form through the material. With my parents at work she walked around the kitchen and I could clearly see the outline of her big tits and a dark triangle between her legs.

Mind you this was the seventies and women didn’t trim or shave. I could see her nipples and when she turned, the crack of her ass. I finished my food and went in my room and jerked off.

A month went by and my parents went to a retreat for the night. My sister knowing this went out with her friends and got drunk. I was up when she came home at two AM and watched her go in her room. I waited about an hour and quietly moved down the hall to her bedroom.

My parents didn’t allow us to lock our doors and quietly I opened her door and looked in. She was on her back under her blankets asleep.

I figured if she could feel me up I could feel her up as well. Carefully I pulled down her blankets and could see she was wearing a bra and panties. I couldn’t get her bra off so I rubbed her tits through the lacy material. I almost came in my shorts feeling her firm tits. This was the first time I had ever felt a tit and was amazed how rock hard her breasts where.

After a few seconds I could feel her nipple, hard, poking against the bra. I rolled it between my fingers and couldn’t help myself. I peeled the bra down as best I could and gazed at a half dollar size dark brown nipple.

I knew if she awoke I would be in serious trouble so I moved down to her panties. I was in luck because her panties had ruffles on them so I grasped one and pulled the front down. Her room was dark but I licked my lips seeing a thick brown bush.

I ran my fingers through the hair and slowly pushed my finger inside her. It didn’t take long before my fingers where soaked. She lightly moaned and like she had done to me, I replaced her underwear and left the room.

I licked and smelled my fingers in my room and jerked off like there was no tomorrow.

For the next several months I continued to go in her room when she would come home drunk. I would feel up my sister going as far as licking her cunt, sucking her nipples, and jerking off in front of her and smearing some cum in her mouth.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
5
Anonymous
@confessions
08 May 2017 5:51PM
• 3,708 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 6 replies ]

I confess I got hate fucked by an employee.
My name is Alexia and I'm the general manager of a company.
All the staff under me (about 15 people) hate me (probably because I slept with a director to get the job).
This is the story of how one of them got their revenge, and how I loved it.

I had stood up for a date, and was having a drink at the bar and trying not to look too pathetic when I caught sight of one of my employees walking past the window. I carried on sipping my cocktail, before my tipsy mind caught the better of me. I opened up my work phone and found his number. I hesitated a second before deciding not to waste my night (and hopefully not waste my freshly shaved pussy).
'Hey, saw you in town, let me buy you a drink' I wrote on the text, and pressed send.
I'd pretty much given up on a response by the time I finished my drink and I contemplated a taxi and a night in with my battery operated friend. Then my phone buzzed.
'I didn't see you i'm in xx bar, find me and i'll let you buy a round'
I wondered quite how many friends he was out with, but my inner slut screamed 'the more the merrier' as i felt myself begin to moisten.
I made my way to xx bar and tipsily made my way to the toilet. I did a quick bump of coke and checked my makeup. Feeling confident (and increasingly wet) I made my way out to the club to find my employee.
I found him sitting on a couch, he was sat on a couch chatting with two of his friends. I pulled down my top to expose a little more cleavage and walked over.
'So what are you boys drinking?' I asked and made my best eyes at one of his friends.
The group of them laughed, and I knew they knew who I was, but I didn't care as long as one (or more than one) of them were in me by the end of the night.
'three beers' I heard my employee say
'only if you introduce me first' i said with a big flirtatious wink.
he laughed again 'boys this is my boss' he announced
With that I grabbed one of his friends' hands and dragged him to the bar with me. He looked at me dumbfounded and i pulled him close to me, so my tits were pressing into his chest. I could see him looking down my dress as I said
'I'll need help carrying all these drinks', he smiled the knowing smile of a man who knew a sure thing when he saw one and followed me to the bar.
When we got to the bar, I ordered the beers as instructed and a round of shots too and we carried them back to the table. We did the shots and sat around drinking the beers as my employee and his friends made barely hidden jokes at my expense. I would have loved to have been offended, but I confess motherless, the torrent of abuse just turned me on.
When one of his friends got up to go to the toilet, I decided I was going to try and get my first lay of the night. I got up seconds after him and followed him to the bathroom, expecting him to notice me walking behind him, but as I got closer i felt some grab my hand and drag me. I spun to see my employee dragging me towards a fire escape.
He barged through the door and i smiled a wicked smile, knowing what he was about to do. He pushed me against a wall and he his hand was immediately under my dress, rubbing at my clit over my dripping panties. He covered my mouth with his other hand as I moaned and my eyes were rolling into the back of my head as the door closed.
I couldn't have planned this better, this was exactly what I wanted and I had my first orgasm more from the situation than from his hand stimulating my cunt.
My hands were free and I thought about playing along and trying to fight him off for a second, but I knew I wouldn't be fooling either of us, so I pulled him closer and undid the zipper of his jeans. His cock was smallish but rock hard, so I pulled it out, and started to roughly wank him.
His hands left my slit and my mouth and he gripped my dress, he started to pull it down when I squeezed his cock and moaned
'rip it'
he gripped it (and he was a pretty athletic guy so this was hot as hell for me) and ripped the front of my dress open.
I knew then that I was a slut for the night and I had no way of hiding it, he pulled my bra down to expose my puffy big nipples to the cold night air and i moaned again, his fingers pinched and pulled at my nipples as I felt his pre-cum spread all over my hand.
feeling hungry I thought it was about time I took a knee. Normally I'm pretty self conscious about sucking cock, but something about coke makes me crave it like nothing else. i licked the salty tip and before I'd even got my mouth fully around he'd grabbed my hair and was pulling me onto it. He pulled me about halfway down before I first gagged, and he let me out for air. As he did I slipped a hand between my legs and pulled my thong down a little and slipped a finger inside myself. Then i braced and said hungrily
'next time, don't stop'
he yanked me back onto his cock and i managed to get it a little further before gagging, this time he knew what i wanted and started to buck into my mouth as i heaved. i curved my finger towards my g-spot and found myself in heaven as my mouth was being fucked like never before.
As I came for the second time i felt him grab my hair and pull me backwards, i was screaming loudly as he spat in my face i could see he was close to cumming when he pulled me back to standing and turned me around and bent me over. He threw my skirt up over my hips and looked at my ass for a minute.
then he pulled himself close to me and lined his cock against my slick opening.
finally he penetrated me.
'fuck me' i shouted at him over my shoulder and he obliged.
His cock felt twice it's size in my swollen sensitive snatch and he ploughed me good and hard. As my thrid orgasm approached I could feel him begin to twitch, I knew I wasn't on birth control, but my inner slut didn't care.
'cum in me, breed me' i moaned
Sadly he pulled out and kneeled me down in front of him as he stroked his cock in front of my face.
'whore, fucking whore' he said before unleashing his thick cum all over me.
I licked a little off my face before standing up.
I spied the way out of the alley and, to my horny amusment there was a small crowd applauding.
'I'm going home, give me a text when you're done here, bring your friends' i whispered to him, before pulling my dress over me as best i could and walking towards my adoring fans.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
21
Katie_downsouth
View posts View profile
@confessions
24 Nov 2014 10:47PM
• 10,695 views • 1 attachment
[ − ] thread [ 3 replies ]

I confess I let my ex husband trade me to a horny old man in exchange for his younger prettier daughter ~
I barely remember leaving the bar where we spent the night celebrating his new job.. just flashes of driving home. But I do remember being confused about why I was in the back seat of our car with a very old man. Glaring at the front seat, where I normally sat, was a thin, young blond girl. (Later finding out she was only 19). The cold air woke me up some as I walked towards our front door with my arm being held tight by the old man. Looking ahead I see my husband guiding the blonde through our front door and straight to the couch where he proceeded to ask how he could make her comfortable. We all four ended up in our living room where I was ordered to serve drinks that I was unable to have. He made it clear he wanted me awake the rest of the night. After watching him through a few drinks and some conversation, it was obvious my husband had made an agreement to swap me with that young blonde that he was pampering.
When it dawned on me what was happening I immediately looked to my right to see the obese old man grinning. He sat in a flannel plaid shirt that barely covered his beer belly and sweat pouring off him like a waterfall. He stripped nude and giggled as he told me the years of ideas he had built up for me, being the limitless toy my husband told him I was. I called out for my husband but he ignored my pleas as the old man held me down and forcefully ripped my clothes off. Before I could fully comprehend what was happening by hands were cuffed together around the foot of the couch. He left me their shivering as he made a trip to the car and bathroom. I was left to see my husband already undressing his toy gently as he kissed her slowly down her perfectly tight body and perky boobs. The butterflies in my stomach went crazy and I began to feel nauseous with jealousy and the betrayal of him breaking our rule about agreeing to just such events. I began to cry which prompted my husband to look up with a proud grin and say “Aren’t you happy I am getting what I deserve? Aren’t you excited to see my cock the hardest and happier that you can make it?” Then he stood and removed his clothes to reveal his throbbing, rock hard cock. I drooled with my mouth open at the sight then smiled through my tears as I remembered that his pleasure was more important than my needs or feelings. I could hear the girl begin to giggle and that was his cue to lay back down with her. I was so entranced watching the pleasure on his face I didn’t realize the old man was back in the room.
I had never seen an uglier sight as that man naked. He was setting down a small black suitcase to uncuff me from the couch. He ordered me to crawl to the dining room that was in direct view of the living room. I soon found myself tied to chair legs, stretched and on all 4’s decorated with a dog collar, leash and ass plug tail inserted abruptly. My instinct was to struggle but my training told me to be still and wait for instructions. I shook with anxiety as I waited to see the next tool we would be pulling from his suitcase. I wasn’t surprised to see a ball gag and whip. I glanced at Rick to see if he even noticed what was going on or if he was going to intervene because he had never let another man abuse me in BDSM fashion. Up until now I had only been ordered to give blow jobs to a few of his friends. To my disappointment he was totally hypnotized by his sexy girl…. still kissing and rubbing like teenagers.
My concentration was broke by the crack of the old man’s whip on my bare ass. I howled out loud as i felt the pain travel down my legs. (Once again I looked to Rick and he hadn’t even flinched). “You are my dog to train for the night” the old man demanded. “No talking, no walking up-right and obey without hesitation or you will be whipped”. I looked up at him with my tear filled eyes and nodded agreeingly. He nodded back and sat in a chair facing my side and began to train his new dog. I am thankful that night was started with heavy drinking and remember only flashes and pieces of it. For what seemed like hours he sat in that chair and ordered me like a dog to sit, beg, bark and hump a pile of pillows while he stroked his old, wrinkled cock that was hiding under his belly, laughing. I remember towards the end of the training, my body was red with shame and my pussy embarrassingly wet when he had me turn around and I could finally get a glimpse of Rick. It was the exact moment he came in her with the most exhilarating look of relief and pleasure I have ever seen him have. I got lost in watching his pleasure but soon snapped out of it with a slap to my face. I hadn’t noticed the old man standing in front of me taking off my ball gag. “You should be trained enough to untie” he boasted as he freed my limbs. He told me to sit on my feet, paws up and begging like a dog. He proceeded to tie my tits individually from base to nipple with a thin wire as he explained dogs need long udders and mine were ruined anyway. After the last pull to tighten the rope he shoved his wrinkled cock in my mouth while using my hair as handles to push. As he fucked my face I could hear Rick and the girl getting dressed and giggling over drinks in the other room. Before I knew it he was pulling his cock out and walking behind me. He grabbed my leash and said “bark the whole time I fuck you or you will get beat”. That statement woke me up with flurries of shame and embarrassment knowing they could hear me. Pulling my collar tight he rammed his cock in relentlessly. I was focused on bracing myself to stay up when I realized simultaneously with a streak of pain on my back from the whip that I forgot to bark. Still squealing from pain I started reluctantly to bark with the second thrust like a hurt poodle. “Good dog” he moaned and pumped faster as he pulled my collar tight. I was gasping for air and still trying to bark when they walked in the kitchen to get a look. I thought I was about to pass out when his body finally dropped on top of me in what felt like seizures. I was unable to move at all but could hear Rick demanding I get up and bring him and our guests more beer. Even with everything going on, I was completely frozen with thoughts that a stranger just came in my pussy without protection. That old man finally rolled off of me and said “keep the collar on and bring our beers to the living room dog.” I replied with a bark and crawled to the refrigerator to drag a 6-pak with my teeth. I knew stanking would get me whipped and I think I had enough of that especially with the already burning pain from my still tied tits. I was hoping this would be the last chore of the night and they would be going home soon after.
I finally got everyone served and sitting submissively waiting for everyone to finish their chats and beers when the conversation and glares turned to me. I was visually scared and shaking as Rick explained that he had to promise me to the old man the whole night for his “special needs” & abuse in exchange for conventional sex with the blonde slut. Rick handed the girl a pretty satin nighty and told her to get comfortable and get in our bed. After she left the room he told me to lay on our coffee table, tits up. He proceeded to tie my hands and feet to the legs of the table. The fear was so great that I had my eyes closed and wanted to run.. to denounce my cuckquean title and just hide. He kicked the table hard, pulled his cock out of his pants and in his sweetest voice he said “Look at this hard cock and know how well you are pleasing me”. I replied with a simple smile and opened my eyes. He finished to say with an evil smirk “It seems ‘ol boy has a thing for paralyzed and passed out chicks, so you won’t remember much”. I immediately started to struggle with the ropes as I thought “how is he going to get me passed out”? They both laughed knowing I wasn’t going anywhere. Rick sat down on the couch watching and stroking as the old man pulled a special pill out of his pocket and before I knew it had it pushed down my throat. As I got dizzy I remember thinking at least he’s not choking me and Rick is hard looking at me.
I was awake but blurry and I became almost paralyzed. The girl walked back in the room and plopped back down on the couch next to Rick. She took over stroking his cock and remarked how she will never be an old used whore like me. The next thing I remember they were laughing and doing lines of coke off my belly then, Rick told her it was time to go to bed and leave the old man to his business. I couldn’t move to see but, I know he was leading her to our comfortable huge bed while I was strapped to a wooden table. I blacked out over and over but woke sharply to each crack of the old mans whip on my body… to vague visions of him on top of me pounding away… his huge ass cheeks smothering my face… to flashes of him grunting as he gave my tits lashings with his whip…. then to blackness.
The sun rose and I found myself still tied to the table. My tits were unbound but purple with rope marks and burns. I felt welts and pain all over my body from the thin whip he fancies and burning in my ass and pussy from an apparent long night of fucking. The ball gag was back in my mouth and could see the old man still naked sleeping on the couch next to me. I prayed Rick would wake up first telling me it was all over. I did not get that lucky. Soon he woke already grabbing his cock and staring at me. I was so sober and awake I knew I would remember and feel every disgusting touch of him and there was nothing I could do. I mumbled “the night’s over” through my gag and he replied “He said the whole night and the nights not over until he wakes up and gives back my girl”. He tied his sweaty stinky t-shirt around my mouth over the gag to muffle any possible sounds. To my surprise I saw him adjusting and turning on a video camera that I’m assuming was on all night. He came back to me and straddled the table over my face. He began to rub from his ass to his cock on my face, holding my hair and grinding. I started gasping for air and struggling when he mumbled through a sinister laugh “Don’t worry dog it won’t take long for the blue pill to kick in”. I felt the weight of his huge body lift off some minutes later with me now waiting for his next move. I felt his huge hands grap each tit like handles as he pushed his cock in to my ass. Within minutes I was covered in his sweat and mine from the pain and humiliation. The weight of his whole body thrusted his cock into me with each stroke as he was bending over squeezing and biting my tits. Without notice he pulled his cock out and rammed it in my pussy. Thrusting and shaking over me then falling and crushing me as he caught his breath from cumming. I began to cry as I waited for him to remove his smelly body from me. He whispered in my ear “That’s the 4th load of my sperm locked in your cunt tonight” before getting up and standing in front of my open legs.
He looked down our hall and chuckled “I guess he would rather be with her than save you”. I couldn’t speak or move, I was helpless as he stared at me like meat. I was shocked my husband would let a stranger have control of me and my body fully. I knew he wasn’t done when he could hear Rick fucking his girl in the other room, too busy to notice. He stood closer between my spread legs and for the first time I felt warm piss covering my body and face, a feeling only second the the cruel laugh he maintained as he showered me. Laying in the most physically degrading state of my life he tells me he’s done and leaving and that Rick can keep the girl the rest of the day. I watched him dress quickly leaving me helpless and dripping with his cum and piss. All I had left to do was wait for Rick to get bored and come out and rescue me.
Let me know what you think of my other stories and pics: https://cucqueanjolie.wordpress.com

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
24
SlagHammer1
View posts View profile
@confessions
30 Nov 2015 12:12AM
• 11,929 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 11 replies ]

I confess that about twelve years ago I fucked my aunt Claire (my dad’s little sister).

I was 21 the first time I fucked her and she would have been about 35 or 36. I was in the army at the time and just about the only sensible thing I did with my money (before or after this) was to buy a house not far from my mum and dad’s place, giving me a decent shag-pad so I didn’t have to try and sneak girls into my parents’ house while I was home on leave. Claire was always my flirty aunt when I was growing up, always making jokes about how she’d sort me out if I didn’t get myself a girlfriend soon and stuff like that. To be honest, I’d wanked over her a lot while I was a teenager! She was about 5’4’’ (a lot shorter than me) with mid-length dyed dark blonde hair and probably about a size 14 – 16 so she was ‘chubby’ but she was a good looking woman and had a big pair of tits that had been the main focus of my teenage lust.

This particular weekend I’d gone home for a family barbecue on the Saturday evening. Claire was there with her boyfriend, Tim, and she’d been hitting the wine pretty hard. Eventually he’d lost his temper with her and they ended up having a domestic in the living room while the rest of the family sat round in the back garden making awkward small talk to try and stop all the kids from hearing the arguing. Eventually Claire told Tim to fuck off home if he didn’t like it and stop ruining her night. He stormed out and she came out in the back garden, sat down next to me and carried on drinking.

A little later she asked if I still had that house I’d been talking about buying last time I’d seen her and could she crash there that night so she didn’t have to go home to ‘that fucking knobhead’. I told her she was more than welcome to the sofa for the night (I wasn’t even thinking about fucking her at the time, just that she needed a place to kip) and a little while later we got a taxi back to mine.

When we got in she made herself comfortable on the sofa and I went into the kitchen to get a couple of drinks. As I walked back in to the living room I froze in the doorway – Claire had turned the TV on and it was still on the Sky porn/chatline channel I’d been watching the night before. Claire giggled and asked why on earth I was watching stuff like that when I had that hot girl I’d been with at the last family party (a girl called Kate. She was miles out of my league in looks and fantastic in bed but we’d both agreed that neither of us would stay faithful while I was away so we’d ‘split up’ but agreed to meet up for the fantastic sex whenever I was back home. I hadn’t been able to see her that weekend because she was doing stuff with some boyfriend she was with at the time).

Claire eventually stopped taking the piss out of me for watching porn and found a film to watch and we sat round chatting and drinking for a while until eventually Claire asked where the toilet was. She was gone for about ten minutes and I was just starting to think she must have stumbled into the bed and gone to sleep when she reappeared. She said she’d been having a look round upstairs (it was the first time she’d been in my place) and asked why I had a camcorder sat on my bedside table? I laughed and told her that Kate liked being filmed and I must have left it there last time I’d been home and seen her. Claire laughed and said she didn’t know that her baby nephew was so kinky, then asked to see the video. I thought she was joking and just laughed but she asked again. I told her I wasn’t sticking my porn on for my aunt but she insisted and eventually I gave up and put one of the videos on.

The video started with Kate dancing and stripping for me while I was holding the camera. When she was naked she started grinding on me and telling me all things she wanted to do to me, then she grabbed the camera and asked me to do down on her – something I loved almost as much as her. Claire was giggling and congratulating me on making her cum so noisily when on-screen Kate told me to stand up and strip for her. Luckily at the time I was at a shit posting with nothing to do on camp other than go to the gym so (for pretty much the only time in my life!) I had a really good body which Claire noticed straight away.

On-screen I got the camera back and Kate knelt in front of me, pulled my boxer shorts down and started to kiss my cock (a decent seven and a half inches with enough girth to keep most girls happy). At this Claire turned round to me and said ‘you really have grown up a lot, haven’t you?’ I smiled and told her not to be silly, she’d seen it plenty of times before (although, admittedly, I had been in nappies the last time she had!) and she replied “it didn’t look like that last time”. We watched for a bit longer as Kate gave me a fantastic blow job on screen when Claire turned to me and said “I can’t believe I’m getting so horny watching my nephew getting blown”. I thought I’d misheard and asked what she’d said and she said “I’m getting wet watching that lucky girl sucking your big cock”.

I’ll be honest and say I was a bit shocked and I asked her if she was serious. She put her glass on the table in front of her, leant in to me and whispered in my ear “I’m very serious, if you want me then you can have me” and with that she pulled my face to hers and started to kiss me. I couldn’t believe my luck and started to kiss her back while my hands instantly went down to play with those tits I’d wanted to have in my hands pretty much for as long as I could remember knowing what tits were for.

Claire’s hands were already pulling my jeans open and pulling my cock out as I reached behind her, unzipped her dress as far down as I could get it and pulled it down at the front exposing a black lacy bra barely holding two huge tits in. As she started giving me one of the best hand jobs I’ve ever had I pulled her bra off and starting licking and biting her nipples while I pushed my right hand under her dress, pulled her knickers to one side and started to play with her pussy. She wasn’t lying about being horny – her pussy was already soaking wet and after just a few minutes of rubbing her clit and fingering her I had her lying back on the sofa cumming hard. As her orgasm faded I pulled her dress all the way off, along with her panties, and sat over her slowly wanking myself while taking in every inch of the body I’d been lusting after for so long.

As I said, she was overweight but not fat, with big thighs and arse (something that still turns me on in a girl now). Her tits were nearly perfect – big but not too big and pert enough that they didn’t flop around everywhere. Her pussy was neatly shaved into a ‘landing strip’ and as I looked down at it she opened her thighs and asked me to eat her out like I had with Kate on the video. I didn’t need any second invitation and I knelt on the floor in front of her and started licking her pussy while my right hand rubbed her clit. After a while I changed to licking her clit while finger fucking her with first three then four fingers, roughly forcing them in and out of her tight (no kids!) pussy while she moaned my name and ground her crotch onto my face while pulling my head even closer into her cunt with both hands.

After I’d made her cum two or three times she told me she wanted me cock so I stood up and in one movement pushed it deep into her. I’d been planning to ‘show-off’ a bit and take it slow for a while but as soon as I felt that tight cunt around my cock I started to hammer into her as hard as I could. She was loving being fucked like that and was moaning and gasping my name, telling me it was the best she’d ever had as I forced my cock as deep as I could into her. I didn’t last long until I could feel that familiar tightness in my balls and I told her I was going to cum. I told her to get on her knees in front of me and as she did she pulled my cock into her mouth. Her tongue never stopped moving once, licking every bit of my dick from my balls to my Jap’s Eye as she roughly wanked me with one hand and gently squeezed my bollocks with her other. As I was getting closer she stopped licking and sucking my dick and started talking dirty to me as she wanked me, telling me she knew I’d fancied her for years and that she’d seen me loads of times trying to get a look down her top when I was a kid. She told me that it had turned her on knowing I was looking at her tits and she’d thought about letting me do more than look a couple of times when I was younger but never had the chance. Then she told me to call her Aunty Claire and that she wanted me to show her how much I liked her tits by covering them in cum. All of that put me over the edge and I just about managed to gasp out something like ‘oh fuck, Aunty Claire’ before my cock exploded with probably the biggest cum shot I’ve ever managed all over those amazing breasts.

As the cum finally stopped pulsing out of my cock she grinned and slowly pulled my foreskin back and licked all of the last drops of my cum up from around my helmet before looking me in the eyes and licking all of the cum off her tits.

We spent the next few hours in bed licking, sucking and fucking in every position we could think of with Claire letting me cum all over her tits, on her face and in her mouth about four or five times before we finally fell asleep at about 0400. I woke up again at about 0900 to find that I was alone in the bed. I was starting to think I’d dreamed it all when I heard a voice from downstairs. I wandered down to find Claire sitting on the sofa in the living room wearing just the T-shirt I’d had on the night before, on the phone to Tim patching their argument up. As I walked in she was telling him she loved him and that she’d be home soon to sort things out. She looked up as I walked in, saw me standing there naked with a semi-on and immediately told Tim that “our ********* just walked in with breakfast, I’ll have to go. I’ll be home soon”. With that she hung up, stood up and walked over to me. She grabbed me by the cock, pulled me over to the sofa when it had all began the night before and lay back in-front of me, looking up at me to say “I’ve only got time for one more go before I have to leave, fuck me” as she spread her legs and pulled my cock inside her. We fucked until I could feel myself getting close again and I told her I was about to cum. She wrapped her legs around me, pulling me even deeper inside her and told me that it was ok, she was on the pill and she wanted to feel her nephew shooting deep inside her. She was starting to cum herself and as I felt her pussy starting to tighten on me I couldn’t hold back anymore and we both came together, me filling my aunt’s pussy with my cum.

We lay next to each other kissing for a few minutes until we’d got our breath back. Then she sat up and looked around for her knickers which I’d thrown on the floor the night before. She pulled them on and went upstairs carrying her clothes from the previous night which had also been left on the floor, asking me to call her a taxi while she was gone. A little while later she was back down, having had a quick wash, brushed her teeth and dressed. She told me she had to go and as I stood up she came over and kissed me again. Then she whispered in my ear “I can feel your spunk dripping into my knickers and it feels so dirty and so good. Are we going to do this again?” I told her that of course we would, if she wanted and she pointed out that she’d made it pretty obvious that morning that she definitely would want it again. She gave me her mobile number and told me to let her know the next time I was up and that I mustn’t tell anyone what had happened (as though I’d was that stupid!). As she was saying that, we heard a car horn outside. It was her taxi so she gave me one last kiss, told me to make sure I called or texted and left to go back to her boyfriend.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
1
Anonymous
@confessions
20 Nov 2014 6:01AM
• 0 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 2 replies ]

My confession:
I used to brush my mothers hair for her so I could subtly use the brush to open up her singlet. She only has very small breasts, but absoloutly massive nipples (thick and long).

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
1
Anonymous
@random
19 Feb 2022 4:13PM
• 0 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 1 reply ]

THIS IS A GREAT STORY

Beth ran one hand through her thick mane of auburn hair, absent mindedly biting her full, lower lip as she looked through the brochures on the coffee table. The salesman leaned back on the couch a bit to allow him a better view into the gap between the buttons on her blouse as her chest strained the fabric. I noticed him grin slightly, his approval at something I had known about Beth since we married two years before...that Beth was a beauty.At 5'7" and 125 pounds, Beth had height and hair of a fashion model, but with the wholesome face of the 'girl next door', and a figure that was all woman...long, tapered legs, gently curving hips and rounded ass, smallish waist, and full breasts, nestled snugly in their 36d cups, which incidentally was where this salesman's eyes were riveted now. Her best feature, though, was something not visible to anyone but myself prior to this day. Beth had the nicest tits I'd ever seen before, full, round, firm and that was obvious. But her nipples, more specifically the aureole surrounding the nipple, would swell as she became aroused. The silver dollar sized area actually protruded slightly from her breast, like plump strawberries, and was extremely sensitive. I knew that no man had seen them before, as Beth's strict Catholic upbringing had caused her to retain her virginity until our wedding day. Our sex life was great for me, having a beautiful woman like her to myself, but she had some difficulty reaching orgasm. It concerned me more than her, though, and she frequently said that it wasn't that important to her, that she loved me regardless, etc. All that put me at ease until today, as I stood outside the back window of our home looking in.I'd been busting my ass trying to establish clientele in the sales job I had, working long hours, coming home late, and pooping out after dinner. This afternoon, I'd had a particularly rough day, and decided to knock off early. I noticed another car in the drive as I pulled up, so I parked on the street, and walked to the back of the house. From the covered patio in back, you can see into the living room from a window there, and I saw the salesman then.He was an extremely handsome guy, I had to admit, with dark hair, tall, and what seemed like a muscular build. I could sense that Beth found him attractive too, by the body language....little things, like the way she looked at him as he spoke, the way she leaned in slightly when he made a joke, stuff like that. Beth was wearing a light cotton sun dress that buttoned up the front, and clung nicely to her upper body. The skirt part was about knee length, but sitting as she was, had ridden up half her thigh. I was just going to go in, but something made me stop short for a moment and just look...something about the way his eyes moved over her legs and chest. I stood and watched.Beth had made coffee, and the salesman settled back on the couch and draped his left arm on the couch back, sipping and checking out my wife as she shuffled through some of his brochures. As she leaned back on the couch, it happened. He put his cup down, casually turned her face toward his with his left hand and leaned in to kiss her on the mouth, while his right hand came up to clamp onto her left breast! I couldn't believe it! Beth pushed him away, shocked, saying "What are you doing...stop, I'm a married woman" but he had her arms pinned as he leaned in on her, kissing her, and continued fondling her chest. I stiffened, thinking "Holy Shit, this guy is going to rape my wife!". I wanted to run in and stop him there, but it kind of struck me that Beth didn't seem like she was in all that much distress. Don't get me wrong, she writhed and protested, but I wouldn't say she was fighting for her life or anything. She didn't scream out, it was more like a plea, "no" she said quietly, like a weak attempt to fend off the inevitable.He began unbuttoning her dress from the top, and kissed her lips, face, cheeks and neck while he did. I heard him talking to her, telling her she was beautiful, that he wanted her. Beth struggled, still telling him "stop, no....please..." but he had leverage on her and successfully pinned her against the couch back. They continued their unorthodox wrestling match, and he continued on her buttons until he had her dress unbuttoned to mid waist, at which point he peeled the garment to one side and Beth's bra-covered breast popped out. I could see the white fabric strain as her chest heaved from the exertion, the excitement, or both! He kneaded and pinched the large jug while still hidden in its lacy cup, all the while nibbling her neck and ears. She held his head in her hands and tried to push his face away. As he kissed his way down her neck, he dipped his right hand into her exposed bra and scooped her tit from its cup.He cradled the globe in his right hand as if he were weighing a melon at the market, and the side of his thumb grazed roughly over her swelling nipple. He pulled away for a moment to look at the heavy tit, then with a throaty moan, his mouth clamped onto her breast. I could see Beth's legs stiffen, and her face was a picture of panic as she looked left, then right, then left again as if trying to find a place to hide. Her breathing was ragged as she muttered "Oh Jesus, oh, I...oh shit....". The tit sucking was beginning to get to her, though, and her eyes finally rolled back into her head and she seemed to suck in her breath as he sucked in her nipple. She no longer pushed his face away, but just cradled it there, frozen, with her lips formed into a perfect "O" as he moaned and licked away. He broke contact and came back up to kiss her neck and lips. Beth seemed to have surrendered, and I was shocked to see her no longer fight him, but to return his kiss!My heart was racing as I watched. I reached into my pants and pulled out my dick and began to stroke my hard on. The salesman kissed her mouth deeply now, and Beth kissed him back as he continued handling her left tit. Sensing her submission, he relaxed his grip, and drew circles over her breast, lightly tickling the skin before pinching the nipple in his fingers. His right hand lowered and landed on her knee, and Beth twitched. He tried to stroke the inside of her thigh, but she pushed his hand away, telling him no, that she was married, that they can't, that it wasn't right, that they shouldn't be doing this. Three times she pushed his hand away, and three times he tried again. With each attempt, though, he got a little further, his hand inching up her inner thigh, and although she pleaded , I could see her knees parting a bit more each time until the white 'vee' of her cotton panties was visible. At last he hit the mark!! Beth's legs opened wide and she moaned deeply as he tickled her mound from the outside of her panties. I knew then that the inevitable would happen...this stranger would fuck my wife, while I stood by and watched.The thought of another man doing Beth had really never crossed my mind before. I mean, I knew that she was very desirable, and that men had made advances toward her, some gentlemanly, and others crude, but she always shrugged them off and was unfailing in her loyalty to me. Why today was different, I don't know....was it my job, and the neglect it put on her needs? Was it something I misunderstood about our marriage? Was it the very good looking guy, whose bold advances stirred some pent up desire in my bride? I wasn't quite sure about the reason, but I found myself frozen to the ground, my fly down with a raging boner in my hands while another man was stroking my beloved's most private parts! The salesman took his time as he caressed her cotton-covered slit. He brazenly grabbed her leg inside her knee and pulled it up onto his lap to spread her almost obscenely wider. He stroked her thighs from knee to crotch, lighting there for a time as Beth moaned like a bitch in heat, before moving on to stroke the other thigh. He kept whispering to her, but I couldn't make out what he was saying. By the time he actually pulled aside the fabric of her panties, her lips were swollen, her hips were grinding, and as he inserted his finger into her she groaned loudly into his mouth. He moved slowly, pushing his finger in, withdrawing to rub her clit for a bit, then pushing in again. The stranger moved his hand around the back side of her hip and slid into her panties from the top to grab her ass. He then slid off of the couch and onto his knees on the floor between her open thighs, and as he went down, he slid the panties down her legs and tossed them aside. I had to admit it was a smooth move, and I squeezed my prick as I watched.Beth had never been into oral sex, wouldn't let me even try, and she sat up a bit as if to resist as the stranger opened her legs to lick her pussy, but he had her by the back of her calves, and he simply parted her legs and latched onto her gash. The move seemed to take her by surprise, and she cried out a little as his mouth landed on her exposed mound, but it was definitely a cry of joy. The salesman worked her snatch, and I could see his head moving up and down as he held her legs up and open by the backs of her knees. Eventually, he moved his hands off her legs, and I expected her to try to kick away, but instead she wrapped them around his neck of her own accord. He brought his hands up and finished unbuttoning her sun dress, splaying the garment open as he reached around to unfasten her bra. Beth shrugged her shoulders as the dress and bra straps fell aside, and the man filled his hands with her tit flesh. He paused to glance up at her, sprawled back on the couch totally naked, her thick hair messed, her breasts full, heaving, and the aureola swollen, her belly rising and falling in rapid breaths. "Very nice, Beth" he said softly, before resuming his feast. Beth came hard, squeezing his head as her fingers tightened in his dark hair.

The salesman got up and slowly removed his shirt and tie. The guy liked doing everything slow, and Beth just lay there looking up at him. He took off the shirt, and I could tell that my wife liked what she saw. The guy was built, with a muscular back, neck and arms. He unzipped his pants, slid them down and kicked them off and stood before her in his boxers. He reached down, guided her hand to the waistband and said "You do it, Beth". Beth sat up straight on the couch with her head about waist high to him and pulled them down. I couldn't see because his back was to me, but I heard her kind of gasp and mumble something unintelligible. I could see her hand come up to his prick, but my view was obstructed. He placed his hands on her head and moved foreword, like he wanted his dick sucked. I heard Beth say "I...I never..." , but he spoke quietly to her, saying "It's ok...just open your lips....that's it, Beth...use your tongue...that's very good".I was pissed because I could NEVER get her to do that. I heard Beth's muffled gurgles, then saw as the salesman withdraw and kick his boxers from his ankles, and it was then that I saw it, got a glimpse of his cock, about 10 inches of thick meat, hanging semi-flaccid from his crotch....It was fucking huge, the biggest thing I'd ever seen, let alone Beth. She just stared at it, mesmerized as he stepped up again. Beth came foreword on the couch to meet him as he stood between her legs, her first attempts at cocksucking getting bolder. She held the organ in her small fingers, which made the thing look even that much bigger, and kissed it along its length, her tongue stabbing at it as it grew. I heard him tell her to stick out her tongue and he began to move his hips as Beth bathed the shaft from one side, like she was licking an ear of corn (his cock being almost as thick), the huge erection sliding back and forth across her lips. He told her "lick my balls, please Beth". Could you believe it!! Please, he was asking her!! And I'll be damned if Beth didn't lean down and lick them. He reached down and took his prick by the base, and began to slowly rub its length along her face while she tongued his scrotum, covering her cheeks, eyes, nose with her own saliva from his huge sausage. And how did Beth react to this humiliation, this face washing? I saw her small hands come up to clench his muscled ass cheeks and pull him closer as he ground his pelvis into her face!After several minutes of this, the man's cock was fully erect, and Beth could not take her eyes off of its chiseled hardness. It swung to and fro like a batter on deck as he instructed my wife to lay back. He told her "I'm going to fuck you now Beth, would you like that?" Beth just stared at his mega-cock, muttered something, and lay back opening herself to him. He climbed on top, supporting himself with one arm and kissed her deeply on the mouth. His other hand grabbed the organ by its root, and he began swabbing its head up and down her wet slit. She moaned into his kiss as the huge head grazed her clit. My wife groaned in ecstasy as he painted her pussy lips with his mighty prick, occasionally dipping a few thick inches into her causing her to just about come off the couch, only to pull back and rub some more. After some time, he slowly sank into her to his full length. Beth's moaning intensified. He didn't move then, just lie there on top, and she groaned loudly and came again. He withdrew slowly, and sank in again. Beth was whimpering, cursing, saying "Oh my God, Oh my..Oh my God....oooh....Fuck....Ohhhh....shit..." He stroked her a few times, then withdrew completely, turned her around like she weighed nothing so that she was on top, straddling him. "Put it in again, Beth" he said, and she did, sliding down on his huge cock. He told her "Slide up here so I can lick your beautiful tits, Beth," and she cooperated fully, offering him each swollen nipple in turn. He covered her globes with his saliva, cradling each tit in his hand as he kneaded, licked and sucked. His face was smothered in her cleavage while she rode his thick prick. I looked down at the measly 5 incher in my hands, and as Beth came for the third time, I came onto the concrete floor.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
-3
EmilyLust
View posts View profile
@confessions
28 Jun 2023 10:36AM
• 654 views • 6 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 20 replies ]

My Master say i have very troublesome mouth, i get myself in trouble so fast without thinking my bad mouth just tease and then he use that against me.. the Sneaky Devil bite on me and give such little space to wiggle in his claws. This mission of whoring me started that way, we were just teasing my professor of art, with shameless teasing lines said to him and then few exposures, such as spilling hot coffee on my top and taking it off because coffee was so hot and exposing my pierced nipples. The task from my Master was.. restricted slut, just do what told and support if prof go for it but never initiate something really dirty, like sex or bj. Master knows how much his pet is into him and he likes well.. his nature likes humiliating those sensations and feeling then after taking care of it. It’s like a beast bite but then that beast knows the best what your wound is and who else is suppose to lick it to heal. And he likes sending me out to grab the sensations of being slut for him and whore, yet he is the only one who is able to make me feel that way. Or i always somehow sneak in under skin of man, or that’s about how little impact what others might say except my Lord have effect on me. So after that teasing where my Lord makes me sooo nervious because my teasing mouth are not used to do what they poke for, and my Master loves doing that, make cash what my ass wrote :p
So one day prof called me for some workshop work and i was suppose to stay the night, i was nervious about it because as said my Master instructed me to be a good girl and go with it if prof wants to use Master’s toy. Prof always had a thing for younger flesh and he is known by after having few drinks he gets blunt and very sexually provocative. And this pet knows her Master’s liking so long story a bit short, after some drinking and teasing when sitting next to prof he reached towards me and in few seconds i was down on my knees sucking him like Master’s good girl, doing everything my Master trained me to do, and dropped my phone down to record those sounds for my Master because he likes little things such as that when the other part is not into recording and showing their parts. It didn’t take long and i had prof burst into my mouth on my new tongue piercing that i did for my Master.. I saved few drops and when prof went for towel i took a pics of cum drops dripping down my chin. The adrenaline, the nervious sensations going through my head and body.. is something that it’s hard to explain along with humiliation i felt. Way older man and way bigger than me, and being sent and having someone with such control over me.. makes me feel really small, and my body ready for fight sort of way. Just that tense stay inside of me because my submission is soo big and strong that i just end up on my Lord’s feet and say yes Master. Wrapped in his lust and soo weak under his focused eyes on me. Master lust for his toy and perve on her, how am i not to be weak on that. Then after that i rush to speak with my Lord and the way my beast enjoys it doesn’t help either.. like i just want to open myself in such tender way for him to taste and make me struggle and suffer for him and feed his desires and fantasies.. the need is so strong that it lacks of words again, and i was thinking i am very skilled with my words.. but lately think how some things i feel have no words to be used or i have overcome them all with how he makes me feel.. after that prof friends came, two of them, one we call daddy hands and other one watcher. There is in other story where i mention daddy hands for those who follow.. so my Master had me keeping the teasing sexy chit chat with them, again throwing me to the wolfs.. asking about their fantasies and making sure this kind of situation happens again…
I was sitting next to daddy hands, and bit by bit my Master instructed me to have his hands creeping under my skirt, so i did, lifted my skirt a bit so he can see my harness leather leg thing, and it took his attention then when he lowered his hand on my knee i would move towards him and have that hand go more up and up then in one point just falling into the lust of my Master i had his hand under my skirt rubbing on my pussy. He was so confused and i was soo hunting because I had my Master being so excited with his slut, so i made him rub me few times trying others not to see.. heart in my throat from all that excitement where i try to hide it and the excitement for being such good girl for my Master.. that’s a rush i am addicted to.. hmm i miss my Master a bit today.. and gets hard to focus on filth when he is not around :p
Because the hunger and just that thought is overwhelming and soo powerful. After that they were gone and my Master went to sleep and then i get even more nervious.. idk what’s worse or having my Lord around when i whore for him in that same min or having him sleeping and then waiting to tell him all about it. When they were gone i was helping prof to clean table a bit and while passing next to each other he again reached for me and the conflict in my body and mind to stay still and not have a reflex to jump from him is another way of mind fuck that my Lord has gave me.. so i let it happen again.. he reaches and kiss me a bit then i turn while he make my dress slip and i face him with my back, helping my harness to slip down as well. Bend a bit and take his cock in my pussy. I never cum when my Master send me to whore for him, because in my mind there is such barrier, that it doesn’t allow me to cum, yet i cum so fast when my Master instruct me. I don’t feel the slight attraction for prof, the excitement i feel is only wrapped in tasks and acts and details my Master tell me to do and my slutty behavior but when it comes to other man i feel none. It didn’t take much and i felt him ready to cum so few drops in my pussy before he pulled out and came on my ass and back. I'll post pics from that evening one i managed to take. After that he offered to sleep in his bed in his room saying that his bed is very comfortable, so again i accepted because instructed to do so.. and my Master knows i hate that, spending the night when sent to whore.. luckily it was already soo late and soon it will be morning and then i can run home to my Lord so he claim back his toy. While in bed and just chit chatting about art after some time while having me there naked which comes in form of being soo exposed for long there is that tormenting sensation again where you are forced to stay still in burning fire.. he slide his hands over my naked body and pulled me closer again trying to go for a kiss.. and this third time was perhaps the most tormenting.. because it was more „nice“ more gentle where he didn’t penetrate me but i just rubbed his dick between my legs and pussy, making him cum, while he try's to pull me closer, such repulsive feelings sticking on my skin. And my head just screaming where i want to be in that moment, the reality of the moment can be so strong that no matter how much i try to imagine my Lord having me, it pulls you back to reality and creeping hands on me. But my Master trained his slut well, and he can bring that huntress mindset to me, so i just know i have to score a cum shot. And check my list of task. Then come home and tell my Lord Devil all the struggling i felt and crawl and beg for him. My Owner to claim me back and taste my tormented soul. M Lord tends to say he wants me to enjoy, partly he does, he have a bit of soul, but i know that nature i know his taste i know how much he enjoys my masochist struggle wrapped around him. And the fact that i’ll dance with him with smile even when it’s so humiliating at the end. Just admit it Devil :P

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
25
Anonymous
@random
22 May 2013 7:09AM
• 5,627 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 13 replies ]

just found this in an old usenet archive i once downloaded.... good advice

ERIN'S BLOWJOB ADVICE FOR GOOD SLUTS

There is a lot of bad information about how to give a good blowjob on the internet. I have written this guide to help girls understand how they can be much better at doing what they are supposed to do. I am hereby releasing this text into the public domain so all sluts can read it.

I am calling you sluts because that is the first thing you have to understand. If you want to do what you are meant to do then you can't think of yourself as girlfriend, wife, lover. When a man looks down at you and sees you with a cock in your mouth, he sees a slut. You are a slut.

WHAT'S THE PURPOSE OF A BLOWJOB

Don't listen to advice that tells you blowjobs are intimate or loving. Blowjobs are not even about physical pleasure. Fucking your mouth feels good for a man but so does fucking your other holes. The reason men like to fuck your face is the same reason they like to fuck your ass: because it degrades you. When a man makes you gag on his cock, it's not an accident. He wants you to suffer. A man does not cum in your mouth because it feels good. Cumming feels the same everywhere. He cums in your mouth because he wants you to taste his cum. Men like to watch women gag on dildos. The dildo doesn't feel anything. Men just like to see women humiliated. That's also why they like to cum on a woman's face. To mark her as a slut.

Do you understand that? That's you.

THE FIRST RULE OF BLOWJOBS: DON'T COMPLAIN

Don't complain if deepthroating his cock makes you gag. Don't complain if he cums in your mouth. Don't complain if he cums on your face. Don't complain if he slaps you. Don't complain if you don't like the taste of his cock. Don't complain if he fucks your throat so hard that you vomit. Don't complain if you can't breathe. Don't complain if he doesn't stop when you want him to.

Remember: if you feel like crying, you're doing it right.

THE BASICS

You're here to get fucked. That means his cock will go into your throat, not just your mouth. You have three important holes: your mouth, your pussy and your asshole. Your mouth shouldn't get fucked less deeply than the other two.

You're not here just to lick his cock. The reason you may have to lick his cock is so that you can get its taste in your mouth. If a man asks you to lick his cock, he wants you to really fill your mouth with the taste of penis so that you know you're a slut. But that's just a detail. You're here to get facefucked.

Getting facefucked can be active or passive. Either he fucks your throat with his cock, his fingers or a dildo. Or you do it yourself. In both cases you have no control. You don't set the rhythm. You don't take breaks unless told to. You never use your hands unless he says so. You just open your mouth and take his cock as deep as it goes. Not "as deep as you can"! Your lower lip should touch his balls. If he holds you down, don't struggle. Remember: you're a slut. He knows you don't like it. That's why he's doing it.

HOW TO SWALLOW

If he cums in your mouth, you will always swallow his cum. The only reason you would ever spit out some cum is if he tells you to, for example if you're supposed to wear it on your tits or spit it into the mouth of another girl.

You should never take cum down the back of your throat. If you do that, you won't taste it. Always draw back enough to let him cum into the front of your mouth, onto your tongue. He wants you to know that taste. He wants you to know what you've done. You've taken a man's semen into your mouth like a whore. He may ask you to show him his cum on your tongue, to remind you of your position. Never swallow immediately.

THE SECOND RULE OF BLOWJOBS: MOST CUM BELONGS IN YOUR MOUTH

Sometimes a man will cum on other parts of your body, such as your face, your tits, your pussy or your ass. He may take a photo of you in this humiliated position. Two things may now happen: you will have to keep the cum where it is, or you will eat it. Wiping it off is not an option. Don't even think about it. If he doesn't tell you to walk around for the rest of the day with cum on you, then as soon as he is satisfied with seeing you like this, you will take the cum with your hands and put it in your mouth. If you have large enough breasts, lick the cum off them with your tongue. Even after that, do not wash yourself or rinse your mouth unless he tells you to. A good blowjob can continue to humiliate you with the smell and taste for hours. He may fuck your throat again multiple times until you are a complete mess, or send you out of the house to humiliate you in public. This is part of what it means to be a woman who sucks cock.

There are other situations where you should swallow cum. If a man fucks you, he may cum inside you or into a condom. In the first case, stuff several fingers into yourself (at least two) and put the cum in your mouth. The fact that you are tasting your own pussy or ass will make it better for him. Also remember to clean off his cock. In this case licking can be good, because he wants you to taste it.

If he came into a condom, you should invert the condom into your mouth. He may also do this for you. Condoms are also an easy way of filling up a bra with cum so you can wear it for the rest of the day. Once the condom is mostly empty, put it into your mouth and lick it clean. Don't take it out until he tells you to. Condoms can taste very bad. Your suffering will please him.

THE REST OF YOUR BODY

While you are sucking cock, there is no reason not to use the rest of your body to improve the experience for him. You have a lot of options.

If your hands are free, you should use them on yourself. You can play with your tits or finger your pussy or asshole. Don't try to pleasure yourself, just penetrate yourself deeply. If he momentarily stops fucking your throat, stick those same fingers into your mouth and keep going. There is no reason for you not to be gagging.

Dildos and buttplugs are also useful. If your position allows it, they can also free your hands so that you can have your holes fucked and still play with your tits. Bottles (beer, shampoo) can be used as well.

Clamping your nipples during a blowjob isn't always a good idea, as he may want to play with them himself, but the bouncing caused by your throat being fucked will make the clamps hurt you more. It will be uncomfortable for you and look very good for him.

DILDOS AND OTHER OBJECTS

You should start learning how to humiliate yourself without a cock. A dildo can do a very good job of degrading you. You can use a dildo to show your man what a slut you are by gagging on it nonstop for a long time. Since the dildo will never cum, you can keep gagging on it until he tells you to stop. This can mean ten minutes or three hours. To make it better, use the dildo on all of your holes. He will appreciate your facial expression as you gag on your own pussy juices. Not being wet is not an excuse.

A man can also use a dildo to fuck your throat. Such throatfucks are usually some of the roughest you can experience. Now the man is not getting any pleasure at all. He is only doing this to hurt you. Keep your hands busy and away from your mouth.

Other objects can also be used to fuck your throat. Bottles are a popular choice and easily available. If your bed has a bedpost, gag on it before and after fucking it. Men enjoy seeing women using inanimate objects from their environment as sex toys. They know that after an object has been used to degrade or hurt you, you will never look at it the same way again. They want everything around you to remind you of the slutty things you've done.

PANTIES

Your panties are an important part of you as a woman. They express who you are and how you deserve to be used.

When sucking a man's cock, always wear a thong or G-string. They can come in very handy.

In many positions a man can use your thong to hurt your pussy by pulling on it as he fucks your throat. It also makes your ass look slutty, like it should. Wear tight thongs that split your pussy lips. If they are slightly painful to wear, they are the right size.

Your panties can be put into your mouth before, after and even during a blowjob. They can also be stuffed into your pussy to increase your discomfort as you suck. If nothing else is happening to your pussy, you should always do this yourself. When he's done fucking your throat, you can take them out and put them into your mouth as a sign of how much of a whore you are.

Panties can also be used to wipe cum off your body so it can go where it belongs: your mouth.

THE THIRD RULE OF BLOWJOBS: VOMITING IS NO REASON TO STOP

If you follow the rules, it's possible that you will throw up while being throatfucked. This is not a reason to stop sucking or to complain. Most men aren't turned on by the vomit but by your humiliation. Keep taking the cock as hard as before, just remember to clean up your mess after you're done like a good girl.

IDEAS TO KEEP IT INTERESTING

Suck his cock after he's just pissed. You'll have to get used to the taste anyway. Begin by licking the drops of piss off his cock with your tongue.

Suck his cock after he's fucked another woman. Maybe one of your friends, or your sister.

Always use the same panties to wipe off the cum and put it in your mouth. Never wash them. Every time you use them will be more disgusting for you and more exciting for him.

Try taking his cock and a dildo into your throat at the same time.

Sleep at night with a dildo or buttplug in your mouth.

Suck cock in public.

Film yourself sucking cock, then suck him while watching a video of yourself gagging and crying.

Talk to your girlfriends about cocksucking.

Throatfuck yourself with a dildo in public.

Come up with new ideas! You're a slut, act like one.

- Erin -

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
13
Anonymous
@confessions
08 Feb 2018 9:39AM
• 1,326 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 9 replies ]

Maybe 9 years ago I always had a huge crush on my mates hot girlfriend. My own girl, now my wife, was the girls best friend and has been for years. My mate Neil hooked up with Alicia and I was always a bit jealous when I seen them together but I got used to it. I had stolen her panties a few times in the past, they felt so good to cum in, I always put them back for her to wear. As a foursome we always went out together and had great nights. Once we crashed drunk In a hotel room with the girls in the middle of the bed. I managed to reach over my girl and grope Alicia’s tits whilst she slept. I felt over her top and then got under it to grope them properly.. fuck that made me very hard..I tried to get into her panties but couldn’t get good access the way she was sleeping.. in my drunken state I drifted off to sleep feeling down I couldn’t get her properly.. next morning nothing was mentioned by her and it was all normal. I knew then I got away with it as she was so drunk. I hoped one day to get another opportunity. Around a year later my dreams came thru. By this stage Neil and Alicia had gotten thier own place.. We went for drinks at theirs beforehand.Alicia looked stunning with a short black dress that was just about covering her ass. She’s around 5ft 9, nice slim figure, and nice perky 34B tits.. Long black hair with a glowing tan. I knew from raiding her panties before all she wore was thongs and strings. We drank a lot before we went out and also hit a few lines to get us going. My girl suggested that instead of going home after the night over we would crash at their house. Then I was getting thoughts in my head maybe I would get a chance later on to touch her if she got drunk and passed out. needless to say I bought plenty of alcohol and shots during the night for the girls. I even snuck a few to Alicia whilst at the bar together, she was in good form . By the end of the night both girls were trashed and my buddy Neil not far behind. I had been doing a few sneaky lines to keep me buzzing. We got a taxi home and the girls stumbled onto the house. Neil cracked open a bottle of champagne as soon as we in the house and also got a few lines and reefers set up. After a hour or so I went into the kitchen to get more beer and say Alicia pop a couple of pills into her mouth. I joked saying your not taking more drugs and she laughed and said no it’s sleeping tablet. My ears immediately pricked up and my cock tingled with bad thoughts. I asked how many she took and she says 3, helps her sleep after coke. I suggested to my girl and Neil we should pop a few each to help us over to sleep coz of the coke. I pretended to take 2 and then handed them 2 each as well. I watched as both popped them into thier mouths. After a couple more drinks both girls said they ready for bed, and I knew from the slurring of words they wouldn’t be long before they fell asleep. I suggested to Neil we maybe have one more blunt and then hit bed. We toked that one and then I said will we have another beer and one more joint before bed, he agreed.. I brought him a beer in and said I’m nipping up to bathroom. Thier bedroom is right beside the bathroom door.. I knew the girls were in bed almost 40 mins now so would probably be asleep. I hatched a plan thinking I’ll nip into look at Alicia by pretending to be really drunk and walking into her room, turning light on and if she woke I’d say sorry thought I was in bathroom. I knew my buddy was downstairs on the verge of passing out so I thought I’ll just have a peep on Alicia first. Her bedroom door as ajar so I walked in and turned light on, then I said ‘oh shit sorry’ loudly, no reaction. Alicia was lying on her side facing me, literally snoring her head off. She had just lay down on top of bed without taking her dress off. I walked over and shook her, again no reaction. I knew I could have some fun, but not just yet as I had to make sure Neil asleep. I slipped my hand down the top of her dress to feel her perfect tits for a few seconds. Then I slipped my hand between her thoughts but lying on her side I was still restricted. I jammed my hand as far up until I could feel her panties and warmth of her pussy, all the time watching her breathing to make sure. She never flinched. It was time to go but I knew I would be back soon. I headed to bathroom and then back down to my buddy. Once in the lounge he was out cold as well. This night was getting better!. Him and my own girl had taken 2 of the sleeping pills and out cold, plus my biggest fantasy Alicia has popped 3 of them!. I reckoned just to leave it another bit before getting my fun. I cracked open another beer and waited. After 30 mins I couldn’t wait any longer. I shook Neil to see if he would move, saying I’m off to bed mate, he just kept snoring to. Heading upstairs my heart was beating quickly. I peeped in on Alicia and she hadn’t moved at all, but first I thought double check my own girl. I need not have worried, she was lying half undressed passed out! I shook her with no reaction. She was lying in just her bra and thong. I grabbed her tits a little and pulled her thong right off to see if she moved, nothing. I’ve done loads to my girl before but tonight I wanted Alicia more. I stuck a couple fingers in her pussy to double check she asleep. She was well out, now it was time for my prize. I tip toed back over to Alicia’s room, but I think she would have slept thru an earthquake.. I done the usual, shake her, no reaction. She was still lying on her side. My cock was growing hard just looking at her. I rolled her onto her back and looked at her just lying there, stunning. I run my hands from her face, down over her tits and down between her legs. I had been thwarted a few times but no this time. I spread her legs as far apart as possible and pushed her dress up over her hips. Then I slipped the shoulders of her dress down off and slowly exposed her tits, now only her bra was covering them, with her dress now bunched up around her middle. I decided to take her bra right off, rolling her to the side and unhooked it.. lying her back down it was easy to remove over her arms.. then I started kissing round her face and neck, working my way to to her perfect tits. Sucking on her nipples they stood to attention. My hands started to wonder down to her pussy. It was convered now by only the smallest black lace thong.. I continued kissing, licking and sucking her boobs as I slipped my hand into her thong. Firstly feeling a clean shaven mound and then further down till I could feel her Pussy, which surprisingly felt damp. Playing circles with her clit as I keep sucking on her tits I could feel her pussy moisten up, before after a few minutes I slipped a finger in, and then 2. No reaction at all out of her. After 15 minutes of this she was soaking wet and I could feel her legs shake at times when I touched her clit. No it was time to taste her Pussy.. I moved down between her legs which I had at almost a 45 degree angle I pulled her thong to one side and smelled her aroma, so sweet. I dabbed at her cunt with my tongue and boy did it taste good.. I wondered if I could actually make her cum whilst she was passed out. I put 2 fingers in and out of her as my tongue worked her clit, sometimes sucking it really hard. Her breathing was staring to get quicker and I knew she would cum if I kept this up.. I could feel her whole body tense up as it built up inside her.. then she let out a big moan, which scared the shit out of me, but I knew she was close. Then came a big ahhhhhhhh as she came and her whole body shook, her juices were flowing and tasted so good as I lapped them up.. sitting back up, I checked to make sure she was still out, and she really was still snoring. I knew then I had to put my cock into her. I kept her thong on and slid it to the side again as I positioned my cock right at her Pussy entrance. With one thrust it slipped half way in as she was so lubricanted. She felt really tight which felt so good.. another thrust and I was fully 9 inches in, right to the balls. I went slow at first as she kinda jerked a few times but I thought that was as she has recently just cum and was still sensitive. My rhythm started to quicken and it felt so good. I could see her tits move with every pump I done. This wasnt going to last very long. I knew she was on the pill but I hadn’t cum in near a week so this was gonna be a huge load. I looked down at this beautiful 24 year olds body underneath me as I pounded her pussy. I was getting close to cumming so I had to stop, my cock kinda of plopped out of her pussy and I could see her juices. Now I had to cum badly. I was deciding we’re to cum and I’ve always had thing for giving girls facials. I had done it with a few ex girls who willing let me, but this would be different . I sat astride her stomach and pointed my rock hard cock at her face. Then I had an idea to use her hand to do it. Lifting her right hand I wrapped it around my dick and started wanking. Inside 10 strokes I felt it getting ready to shot. I exploded is the only word I can use to describe it. The first burst hit just above her mouth which such force it actually splattered sideways, the second seemed to shoot right over her forehead into her hair and pillow . Next one hit right between the eyes, another one hit her mouth and nose. 7,8 or 9 ropes of cum shot all over her face, hair, pillow, dripping down her neck . I’ve never seen me produce as much cum. Alicia was an absolute mess, completely drenched in cum.. I stood up and admired her covered in my juices. Time to get her cleaned up I thought. Going to towel I had another idea. I went to her panties drawer, which I’d been in many times before. I lifted a handful of thongs out, 9 or 10. I used them to clean up my cum as best I could and put them back into her drawer.She still looked sticky but I got her pretty well cleaned up. I just left her bra off and dress down, figuring she would think she’d passed out getting undressed. Putting a blanket over her to cover her up, I left the light on and left for my room. I had been in with Alicia for over an hour. Walking into my own room I almost forgot about my own girl. The light was on and she was lying exactly how I left her. My own girl is hot blonde girl. She was snoring with her legs spread and just her bra. I couldn’t resist starting to play with her bald pussy. My cock was starting to harden as I thought I could fuck another passed out pussy. I climbed up on my girl and my cock slipped right in. It was a strange feeling having my dick in another pussy so soon, plus knowing my girls best friends juices were on my cock inside her. I knew I would last longer this time so I built up a good rhythm. Even fucking my girl I keep thinking back to Alicia lying in the other room. Fuck it I thought, I’m going back into her. I got off my girl and looked at her lying there spread, but I can have her anytime. Walking back into Alicia’s room, I could see she hadn’t moved and was still snoring. I lifted off the blanket and she still looked gorgeous. This time I took her thong fully off one leg and left it around her other ankle. I went to work again on her pussy with my tongue and fingers. She was still damp from wot she had gotten a little while earlier. Her pussy looked a bit swollen and red from the pounding I gave her.. I figured I would need to bring my buddy up to bed after I was done so they’d think they had fucked and that would explain if she’s sore. In no time I had her pussy fully wet again as I worked her with my tongue and fingers. I noticed this time with her heavy breathing that her mouth had opened. This give me another idea, would my cock get in there? . I put my cock on her open mouth and then gently pressed her chin downwards to open it up more. I could get my dick into her mouth fully which felt so warm. I wondered if she would taste her pussy, my girls pussy and cum off my cock. After 10 mins or so I was kinda bored with that, and I had already decided I was gonna fuck her really hard and cum in her pussy this time, as I may never get another chance. Getting back to her pussy again I got my cock ready to get back inside her. It slipped in so easy this time but still felt as good. For the next 30 mins I fucked her as hard as I could, sweat was dripping off me. Finally I felt my balls tighten and with one final thrust I shot as deep as I could inside her, followed by 6 or 7 more bursts, again I was amazed at how much cum considering it was only an hour ago the first time. Once I gathered my breath and climbed off I could see blobs of cum leaking out of her. I scooped some up on my fingers and put them into her open mouth which felt really horny. I went to the bathroom to get a towel to clean her up as best I could. I just left her with the dress round her middle and no bra or thong on. Then I went and basically carried Neil up to bed, lying him down beside her. I took his jeans and boxers off and left his shirt on, they would definitely think they had sex. Moving to Alicia one last time, I kissed her neck and whispered your a great fuck and thank you into her ear. One last grope of her tits, plus I couldn’t resist 2 fingers in her pussy, feeling my cum inside her. I covered them up with the blanket and turned the light off before leaving the room. My girl was still lying like I left her but I was busted and just wanted to sleep. Next lunchtime when we all got up, no one could even rem going to bed! .. Alicia said something to us all about Neil must have been looking sex as her underwater round her ankles and bra off, my girl said the same I said jeez I must have been looking some to, but I can’t remember wether we did or not. Before we left I had to do one last thing. I mopped into laundry room to see if the black thong she was wearing was in the basket. And it was!! A great memento to a great night, One night in Alicia

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
8
Anonymous
@confessions
23 Sep 2019 2:12PM
• 1,154 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 5 replies ]

I guess I can finally get this off my chest. My mom passed away 4 years ago and now I feel comfortable enough to tell my confession. When I was 24 I came home to visit my mom from the Navy. I came unannounced to surprise her. My mom was single and dated various men since my dad left. It just so happened she had a male guest over when I knocked on the door. She had a glass of wine in her hand and was so surprised to see me that she dropped her glass and spilled red wine on my pants. She directed me to the guest room. And I changed into some gym shorts. My.mom continued with her dinner date while I relaxed in my firner bedroom now guest room. As it turned out my mom got pretty drunk and her and her man friend went to bed. About an hour later I hear noises and I knew my mom was having sex. I crept out of. Y room and listened outsude her door. Man he was fucking her good. I listened for a good 20 mins when I heard him announce he was coming. I ran back in my room and shut my door. A little while longer I heard him leave. I lay in my bed with a masdive hard on thinking about my mom getting fucked right across the hall from me. I began to masturbate and I dont know what possessed me but I started moaning oh mom oh yeah and then I heard her knock and ooen the door. She walked in and walked over to my bed. I could tell she was a bit drunk as she couldnt walk straight. As she walked to my bed I could see her nipples poking out the thin nightshirt. I moved over and she sat on the bed. She said she was sorry that she didnt socoalize with me much but she had planned this date for a while. Rick was married but still meeting woman on the side. . And my mom wanted some adult fun. Who was I to interfere? My mom told me how she missed me being away and missed our long talks. She asked if she could scoot under the blanket and I saide ok. As she did her nightshirt slid up exposing her beutiful upper thigh. Thats when I remembered I had removed my shorts and was naked under the blanket. Now what? We lay there talking an finally me and mom drifted off to sleep. I woke up and I found my mom pressed up against me as we were spooned together. I felt her push back and wiggle he ass into my cock that was quickly coming back to life. As she pushed nack my cock slid in between her legs. I felt her hand touch my cock and guide it to her pussy. I pushed forward and felt my cock enter my mom. My mom started mianing and pushing back and forth moving my cock deeper into her shaved pussy. I couldnt believe I was fucking my mom. Then she whispered oh yes fuck me baby fuck me Rick. What? Omg she is thinking Im Rick her date. I began to fuck her. Slow then faster. I couldnt last muchonger when she said cum in me baby. And I shot a huge load of cum inside her. I fell off to.the side . And fell asleep. I woke later the next morning and my mom was gone. I got up and walked to the kitchen. There was a note sorry honey I had to run to the office. Didnt want to wake you. See you larer. Love Mom.. I was so scared as to how our talk would go later that night. To my surprise nothing was ever said about the night before.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
9
bekka
View posts View profile
@random
08 Dec 2022 1:43PM
• 522 views • 1 attachment
[ − ] thread [ 3 replies ]

Cheryl and me

I knew Cheryl in high school. She was somewhat attractive and had an average body. We didn't hangout together; but, she had a loose reputation. After I graduated from high school, I went to college and thoroughly enjoyed the party life. So much so that I flunked out after two years. I came home then and got a job as a retail clerk. I met Cheryl again while she was dating and fucking my younger brother, who was 18 at the time. We were 22. That ended when he went away to college. Cheryl didn't go to college and also worked in retail. We found a mutual need to move out of our parents home and rented an apartment together. One Friday night, when neither of us had plans, we decided to go to a movie. After the movie, we stopped at a nearby diner that had been a local hangout. I ordered a slice of apple pie and a coke. Across the aisle from us was a group of young college students who were home on break. They were about 10 of them, two girls and 8 guys in two booths laughing and acting up. It wasn't long before they drew us into their conversation and two of the guys came over and sat down with us. They said they were having a party and had some party favors but needed someone to buy some beer. The party was at one of the guys house while his parents were away for the weekend. They invited us to go and asked if we would buy a couple cases of beer, which they would pay for. They seemed like a fun bunch and we had nothing better to do; so, after exchanging a few questioning looks, which told me that Cheryl was interested, we agreed. The guys told their friends that we were in and then rode with us to a party store where we bought two cold cases of beer. Then we drove to the party house, which was located on maybe an acre of wooded land where the neighbors were not close enough to be disturbed.

When we arrived the party had started, music was playing, two couple were dancing, and I noticed a few bunched around a glass table lining up some coke. The beer was quickly opened and the single guys mingled with Cheryl and I. They mostly left the two couples alone as they appeared to be attached. One of the guys offered us a pill with an x on it which I recognized as ecstasy. We accepted and started dancing with one after another. I felt warm from the pill and stopped after each dance for some beer. The house was air conditioned; but, I started to perspire and sat down on the couch and chugged the rest of my beer to cool off. The guy who lived there and another one joined me. They kind of sandwiched me between them and chatted me up with lots of touching on my arms and legs. The quick touches that guys do to see if you object. I was feeling pretty good and a bit aroused from all the attention I was getting. I looked around and noticed that the two couple were no longer there; and, Cheryl was standing against the wall with three guys. The guys were blocking most of my view; but, I could see from their movements that they appeared to be feeling her up. Knowing Cheryl, she would not have objected.

One of the guys on the couch with me leaned over and kissed me. The first kiss was followed by a second longer kiss. Then their quick touches were on my boobs and lingered on my thighs. The one on my other side kissed my neck and around my ears. A tongue in my ear always turns me on. The touches on my boobs became longer and turned into groping but I didn't resist. My long natural blonde hair and my D cup boobs have always attracted men. A third guy joined us on the couch. I was wearing jeans and a sweater; and one of them was reaching under my sweater to get access to my bare skin. I was still feeling warm from the x and their kissing and pawing on my body was putting me in the mood for sex. While I was enjoying a deep kiss with tongue, a hand went under my bra and began kneading my boob and nipple. The third guy knelt on the floor in front of me and was massaging my thighs moving higher and higher. When I felt the button on my jeans open, I looked around and discovered that I was alone with the three of them. Cheryl was gone, probably to a bedroom. Then I lapsed back into my arousal.

They pulled my sweater over my head and opened my bra. Then there were hands kneading both of my boobs and another trying to work its way into my jeans. That was a tight squeeze and I lifted my hips to let him pull my jeans down. His hand went quickly into my panties and began finger fucking my pussy. I was more than aroused at that point and my hips began to show them I was ready to fuck. They pulled my panties off and led me naked to an upstairs bedroom. I laid down on the double bed and one kept kissing me and finger fucking me while the other two undressed. One of them crawled between my legs and began licking my pussy while the last one undressed. The other naked guy offered his cock to my face and I began sucking him. Soon, I was begging them to fuck me. They did, one at a time using condoms. They were very energetic and fucked me in every imaginable position, giving me several orgasms. I began sucking one as another fucked me doggy style, while the third recovered. Some time during the night, we swallowed another x pill; and the guys with Cheryl switched with my guys. When they ran out of condoms, they began cumming on my face and in my mouth. I acted like a total slut, just like Cheryl. I woke up late morning between two guys with the sun shining through the window. One of them was awake and I helped relieve his morning wood with my mouth. The bed was still wet and I had dried cum on my face and legs. I washed my face and went down stairs for my clothes. Then, into the kitchen and made eggs and sausages for breakfast. Cheryl staggered in naked looking like a well-used whore with her hair and face smeared with cum just like me. I called her a whore and we both laughed. After breakfast, we both took a long soaky bath. Then, the party continued for another night.

Bekka
reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
13
Anonymous
@confessions
16 May 2013 8:31AM
• 3,459 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 11 replies ]

So today I stalked someone for sex. I know how that sounds, but read on.

I was sitting on the bus back to my place from uni, I don't have a license you see, plus there's always a few chicks you can check out as you ride. Now we stop at a shopping centre and a few folks get on, and one of them caught my eye. She wasn't pretty by any means, she was middle aged, wearing clothes for a woman about half her age, with some reddish dye streaked through her frazzled blonde hair. She looked sort of haggard. The best way I could think of to describe it would be someone who used to be addicted to crack and has recovered, but the damage is slow in reversing. Anyway, she got on the bus and cracked open a can of bourbon and coke when she sat down near me.

Now I'm no great looker, my features are average but given my shaved head and my goatee and my rather large build, I look like a biker. Still I don't have too much trouble getting girls, some of them like that dangerous look. But anyway, it'd been a while since I'd gotten laid, and with this haggard lady, no wedding ring, drinking bourbon at 2 in the afternoon? I figured I knew where she would be heading once she got off the bus, and I could practically smell the opportunity to get some pussy.

For some reason, I don't know why, but I decided that I wanted this used up woman. Something about her, maybe the hint of good looks that she'd obviously had in the past but lost, drew me in.

So I sat on the bus and stared, the bus stopped in an area I know pretty well and she hopped off, I jumped off and followed her, forgoing the trip home. As I suspected, she made her was to a bar. I followed her in and ordered a beer and watched as she proceeded to get steadily more wasted as the afternoon dragged on.

I made my move around 5ish and offered to buy her a drink. She was flattered, some young guy paying attention to her? Which shows how shit faced she was, since I look hella intimidating even if I am in my twenties.

We get to talking, by which I mean she talks and rants at me while I pour more booze into her and listen. She tells me her name is Lyn, and she's obviously into me since she finds almost any excuse to touch me, so I lean and whisper into her ear, "I'm going to take you home and fuck you till you can't stand." Not the best line obviously, it's a gamble whether it works or not, I find chicks who are really desperate for it will go for it, and tonight luck was on my side. We leave the bar, although I buy a bottle of some whiskey for the road, and we begin walking back to her place. She lives nearby, but it takes a good twenty minutes to walk there since she's stumbling all over the place, while I continued drinking and making her drink.

We get to her house and Lyn tells me to be quiet because her kids are probably asleep. I'm not a parent, but if she has kids that go to sleep at 8pm then they must be the wussiest bunch of brats to ever walk the earth.

We creep into her room, or rather I creep, Lyn clomps, and fall onto the bed. I become like an animal, I tear off her jacket and shirt and start sucking and biting her nipples while she tells me to stop and close the door, but I don't care. I pull down her skirt and leggins and her pussy is hairy as fuck. If I wasn't so damn horny I would've walked away right then, but I don't care. I bury my mouth into and go to down on her.

She lies there moaning like crazy and keeps trying to shove my head away while telling me to close the door, finally I stand up and position her so that she can't see the door, while I can, she asks if it's closed, and I say yes. Then I unzip and pull of my pants, I'm hard as a rock and ready to go. She stares up at me all bleary eyed and asks if I have a condom, which I don't. I tell her its on and shove in. She gasps and stops asking me stupid questions and focuses on trying to thrust up at me.

I begin thrusting, hard. I'm strong, really strong. So the bed starts squeaking and making noise while I ram away in her and she starts moaning and telling me to stop being so rough but I don't care at this point. I'm so horny that I've gone mad. I keep thrusting away, shaking the bed when I hear something. I look up and in the doorway are her kids. She had a daughter about who looked about twelvish and a son who was younger. They stood there watching as this stranger was screwing their mother. It made me even hornier. I bent down, keeping my eyes on the kids and start biting their mum's nipples and sucking on her tits. They just stare at me going to town on their mother, before finally I can feel my balls a ragin'. I'd thought I was banging her hard before, but for the last two minutes I begin slamming into her so hard the bed moves around the floor, she begins crying out as she orgasms and a few moments after she finishes, I cum inside her. The kids are still standing there and even though I just came, I'm still hard as shit, still in case she sees, I stand up and walk over to the door, my cock clearly visible, the daughter couldn't take her eyes off me while the son just looked away. I smiled down at the daughter and batted my wet, slimy cock against her cheek and over her lips before closing the door. That was pretty weird for me, not into the sort of shit personally. She was very cute though.

Then I returned to the bed and grabbed Lyn and flipped her over, I pull her ass up and shove my dick in her again. I start banging her away why she starts moaning into the bed. Or maybe she's crying, it was hard to tell. I just keep fucking her. I take forever to finish this time around, it begins to make my cock hurt with how long it takes for me to come, finally I do and her butt collapses onto the bed as soon as I let go of her waist. She lies there, breathing heavily like shes run a marathon, I'm not in much better shape, but I haven't finished yet. I start jerking off trying to get hard again, but its not easy. I think about what I did to her daughter and suddenly I start to harden, once again I found that odd since I generally go for women my own age.

I walk up to my cock sleeve, who's still lying there like she's dying. I pull her ass up again and this time, I spit on her ass crack. I grab my dick and rub the spit up and down her butt. I spit two more times before my mouth feels a little too dry for more, all the while rubbing the spit against her hole. I'm not big on anal without a condom, it can lead to urinary tact infections and all sorts of shit. But tonight, I just don't care. I grab my dick and begin pushing in. She's tight. Really tight. Maybe even an anal virgin, but probably not. She begins squealing, or at least as best she can, before finally I'm in and she gives this little scream of pain before just shutting up and taking it. I begin sawing in and out of her, she's so tight it feels like the blood can't get to my dick, it actually sort of hurts, which was rough as my dick was pretty tender by that point.

Still I don't stop. I keep fucking, trying to bust a nut in this lady's ass. She starts moaning again, which makes me even hornier. I keep fucking away and she begins to grind her ass against me, the slut likes it! The first fuck had probably taken ten minutes, the second one maybe forty. The third one, I have no clue. It feels like it took hours though. I was screwing her for so long, I lost count of her orgasms after three, and still I couldn't finish. I reached around and began playing with her slightly saggy tits. About C-cups, there was enough of them for some fun. I begin pinching her nipples and tugging on them really hard while I whisper in her ear what a dirty bitch she was. How she'd probably fuck her son just to get off, and she begins crying that no, she's not like that, and I tell her of course she is, she's a filthy whore.

And still I couldn't get off. My dick hurts not, my abs ache and my back feels like I've slipped a disc. I still fuck her, but it's not nearly as fast or as hard as the earlier ones. I spit on her, I degrade her as much as possible without going into scat or pissing on her, because that shit grosses me out. Finally I wrap my hands around her neck (which wasn't easy from behind with her face down on the bed, but my hands are just big enough to make it work) and choke her a little, which makes her tighten up even more, but for some reason it gets me going a little bit. I start choking her in earnest and she starts fighting back against me, I start fucking harder, the pain in my muscles burns and my dick feels like its going to drop off, but still I fuck. I plow her and scream obscenities in her ear while choking the shit out of her and finally I cum.

I blow my load deep in her ass, and I have no idea why but it was far larger than the previous two I'd left in her pussy. It was possibly the most incredible ejaculation of my life, and it was with this used up broad whose pussy was covered in hair, and a disgusting ass and slightly saggy tits.

I pull out, and my dicks got a bit of brown on it, luckily she has a small en suite which I use to clean myself off, when I come back out she's lying there face down on the bed, not even moving beyond panting like a bitch in heat. I spit on her again and put my pants back on. I was done here. I open the door, her kids are still there, although the son had fallen asleep. The girl gave me a frightened look and I just smiled back. Then I left their home, went back to the bar, called up a mate and got a lift home.

And that's my story, anyone else ever done something like this? As in gone home with some middle aged chick who's past her hotness date and just fucked the shit out of her?

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.

Nude Vista Content

Double Domme Nipple Play Long Nails Scratching

05:58 16.1K

Japanese Teen With Long Nipples Give Sloppy Blowjob To Client With Cum Swallow

29:54 13K

Seductive Milf With Big Nipples And Long Nails Enjoys Butt Plug In Her Oversized Pussy

14:30 8.5K

Long Blonde Hair, Pierced Nipples, And A Pussy That Can't Get Enough Of Her Toy

13:13 13.8K

Japanese Teen 18+ With Long Nipples Give Sloppy Blowjob To Client With Cum Swallow

08:00 5.4K

Japanese Girl With Long Nipples Get Deep Creampie

29:50 5.6K